Ghost in the City Cyberpunk Gamer SI

Chapter 1
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    “Unfamiliar ceiling.” I muttered, staring upwards as I slowly woke up. The faint beeping of a heartbeat monitor and my own absolute weakness told me that something serious had happened. I didn’t go to hospitals, ever.

    I blinked.

    I could see the ceiling… I wasn’t wearing my glasses. I hadn’t seen anything this clearly more than a foot from my face without my glasses in a decade.

    Too many years staring at a computer screen would do that.

    “What?” I asked, my throat raw and dry, but instantly, I was even more on edge than before.

    That wasn’t my voice.

    I jerked upward, gasping as I realized I could barely move. I exhaled, a shocked gasp escaping me. The heart rate monitor started beeping, as my heart rate skyrocketed.

    Moments later a doctor wearing the strangest clothes I had ever seen entered my room, his face covered in a plastic face guard I couldn’t see through! He quickly went to work on me. My gasped questions were ignored with clinical detachment. Until suddenly I felt myself passing out. The Doctor… He had drugged meeeee.


    —--

    I had learned a few things since I woke up from a coma.

    One. I wasn’t me. Or I was a me that wasn’t me. It got complicated so I stopped thinking about it. I’m a me that was me. Good enough.

    Second. This wasn’t my earth. My home. My people.

    The first time I had a doctor enter my room after I woke up for the second time but his entire right arm was a twitching monstrous looking limb full of needles and grabbers had me damn near jump out of bed from him.

    I definitely didn’t cry though. Fuck you.

    Third. The thing that explained all of it. It was the year 2075. I wasn’t in the United States. No this was the Free City of Night City. Something a doctor had explained gruffly after they all realized I had ‘amnesia’ from my stint in a coma.

    Night City though? That was something I knew about. Cyberpunk. I knew all about Night City. That alone scared the shit out of me more than anything, because that meant I was in danger. My body was worse than atrophied. The doctors refused to explain what had actually happened to me, simply telling me that my family would explain when they arrived.

    That it wasn’t their job.

    It made me feel even more helpless. Realizing that these doctors taking care of me, they literally didn’t care about me. Didn’t even pretend to.

    Thankfully my ‘family’ arrived about four hours after I woke up for the second time.

    I had been laying in my cramped little room fingers weakly picking at my neck where I had an actual USB style port into the back of my head.

    It felt weird. But also kinda cool.

    My eyes were also crazy good. Perfect vision, and the ability to telescope a bit. I spent most of the few hours laying in bed unable to raise myself into a sitting position playing with my vision.

    Until the door suddenly burst open. The noise from the hallway suddenly reached in through the soundproofing.

    Although I realized the soundproofing was probably meant more to keep the noise from inside the rooms from the outside rather than the other way around.

    But a man entered the room practically pushing past one of the doctors, cursing at him in Japanese that my mind instantly translated into english without a thought.

    “Bastard! Get out of my face! Don’t think I won’t cut you down!” He cursed as the doctor seemed to finally back off a bit. The man that entered, well the older teenager. I could still see the youth on his face, as he was trying to grow a pretty crappy beard.

    But it was the outfit, the style. The fact he was wearing an Oni mask around his neck obviously having taken it off as he entered that twigged in my mind hard.

    Tyger Claws? This guy was a ganger. A Japanese gang straight out of Akira.

    Hell they even had the bikes…

    “Imouto.” He said his voice going a little soft as he noticed me staring.

    I blinked, raising my hand up to point at my face. “Me?”

    He blinked in return looking surprised. His hair which glowed in different colors as if made of fire kept catching my attention even as the boy turned to the doctor.

    The fact he had a damn sword on his hip probably the reason the doctor quickly raised his hands. “As I was trying to tell you before you entered. Your Sister seems to have short term amnesia from the Coma… Or the circumstances that led her there. We didn’t detect any brain damage from our scans. So she will likely recover.”

    “Dammit!” He cursed in Japanese which I instantly translated before he seemed to take his hand away from his Katana as he sauntered over to my bed.

    Despite myself I felt a hint of fear at his glaring face and even flinched a bit as he drew near which caused him to slow his face blanking out as I took in the lines of metal that coated his cheeks making it look like he had a tigers fangs on his cheeks.

    “You… You don’t need to worry, Motoko. You are safe. I-I’m sorry.” He whispered as he took a seat and simply stared at me for a while as if expecting something.

    “Motoko?” I asked. That was a new one. “Is that me?” I couldn’t help but add on.

    He stared at me in shock for a moment before reaching up and rubbing his face as he took a moment to try and recover from his surprise. “Yeah. You are Kusanagi Motoko. My little sister… Don’t… Don’t fear Imouto. I made sure everything will be alright.”

    Motoko Kusanagi? Like Ghost in the Shell? I reached up weakly to check my hair. Black. Not purple. Dang. That would have been kinda cool. I nodded a little to him, what else was I supposed to do?

    I guess this was my older brother? I mean, I didn’t even know his name…

    “What’s your name?” I asked a little weakly mostly because I had a feeling it wasn’t going to be taken well.

    It wasn’t the boy looked like I had just stabbed him for a moment.

    “Junichiro. Kusanagi Junichiro. Your elder brother.”

    “Jun.” I agreed instantly, which had him snort after I said it.

    “Say Jun-Nii, I’m your brother.”

    “Jun-Nii then.” I agreed easily.

    He frowned a little as I went quiet just sort of looking him over. He was antsy, foot tapping a rhythm and his hands never not moving. He was wearing a neon green jacket asian dragons on the shoulders every inch a japanese biker gang member. Tattoos on his chest that I could see under his armored vest? Yep he had those too.

    This guy was straight out of Akira. If he started screaming Tetsuo I was out of here. I decided with a nod to myself which seemed to attract his attention as he had just been staring as I looked him over.

    “The people that took you are dead. They might have grabbed your Cyberware, but that can be replaced. Has been replaced. Mostly. Just hang in there imouto. You will be out of the hospital soon.” He told me firmly, as he stood. Seemingly unable to sit still anymore he left the hospital room in a rush and as the door closed behind him, I could just make out his raised voice talking to the doctor before it shut closed and cut me off from the outside again.

    How weird.

    —--

    “This is home.-” He told me three days later when apparently the insurance I was on had decided that now that I was no longer in a coma they weren’t paying anymore.

    Welcome to Night City.

    He had picked me up in a weird car, and old Mahir Supron. I learned from the badge on the car. Basically a van. But the sort that was cheap as cheap could be.

    “I borrowed it from a neighbor. Your wheel chair wouldn’t fit on my bike.” He informed me, sounding embarrassed at driving the thing, but he had helped me inside, put my new wheelchair into the back and drove me out of the hospital parking lot and into the city.

    The very crowded, smelly, and dangerous city.

    A city where anyone can die at any time, and no one would care.

    I shivered at the thought.

    But then he pulled me from my fears by pulling into a parking garage. Honestly this part of the city was 80% trash and garbage piled up, and 20% neon signs.

    It felt super surreal as Jun pushed me over the sidewalks glaring at anyone who dared take a second look at me as he pushed me down the street towards a building that looked like any other to me.

    “This is home. Do you remember it?” He asked again. Prompting me from the moments of introspection I had been in.

    “No. It looks like everything else.” I told him. Looking over my shoulder I could tell he was frowning. “This has been our home for years, since Oka-san and Otou-san died.” He tells me and I nod.

    I guess I would have had parents then. I returned to looking forward as he wheels me into the entrance way. As we entered two older asian men were playing some board game in the corner to my left. And the lobby was dimly lit and a little smoky.

    I wrinkled my nose a bit at the smell as well.

    What a dump.

    Jun brought us towards the elevator which to my surprise did work and he hit the button for the fifth floor.

    The door to the left of the elevator was ours. He wheeled me inside and I couldn’t help but look around in interest. It was a small apartment, full of lots of asian stuff. Posters for asian music groups. Knick knacks. A place to light incense directly in front of us as we entered.

    It was an odd mix of modern, and future tech I noticed. The whole place. The apartment, the city it all felt like that.

    “Home.” He spoke wheeling me around. The bedroom was on our right. A single large room with the weird bed emplacement that Night City seemed to like. Including though was a small closet like room that was apparently my own bedroom.

    I blinked as I entered as the entire room was full of Tyger Claw memorabilia.

    “I really liked the Tyger Claws huh?” I asked him, earning a laugh from Jun.

    “Of course! Our family has been part of the gang since Otou-san was your age. We have always been with them. You were… You will join them too once you recover and get a little older.” He assured me trying to sound sure of himself.

    But I had caught the hesitation.

    I had heard the doctors. They hadn’t bothered trying to hide my circumstances during the three days of quiet.

    Scavs. The sort of people that would be considered grave robbers in any other century. At least we would call them that, if they actually waited for someone to die first.

    They were kidnappers. People that took those with Cyberware, or not off the street and… scavenged the Cyberware or organs. Even if the person was still alive.

    That is what happened to me. It was why my body was so fucked up after the coma. They hadn’t bothered to be gentle when digging out the little cyberware I must have had. Even if apparently I had been ‘rescued’ after.

    I still don’t know how. I hadn’t had the heart to bring it up with Jun. Every mention of my circumstances would leave him glaring and looking as if he was ready to commit… Well a murder.

    Anyway between the Scavs, loss of Cyberware and the coma my body was fucked. Weak as a kitten. I couldn’t even walk without assistance. Not that the hospital had seemed to care.

    Luckily Jun had gotten most of the basic stuff replaced. My eyes were working after all.

    I couldn’t imagine waking up only to realize my tech eyes were literally just pieces of junk unable to work, after since the scavs had pulled the processors right out of my head.

    “Oh here.” Jun offered putting a bag of stuff onto the table beside my small bed in my little closet bedroom. “Your stuff… everything you had on you when you entered the hospital. I don’t know… I don’t know if it will help, but maybe something in there will jog your memory. Love you ‘Toko.” He said quietly pushing a kiss onto the top of my head as he seemed to once more get too antsy to stand around. He walked out of the room sort of stomping a bit.

    Poor kid. His little sister gets kidnapped, put into a coma and wakes up with amnesia.

    Rough.

    Well I might as well. Maybe I can learn a bit about who I was. About Motoko.

    I pulled open the bag and winced. Yep. Tyger Claw Fangirl. Every piece of clothing had some japanese biker gang icon, or sticker. Or something. A jacket that had a tiger on the back.

    How original.

    At least it looked warm. I went through the stuff. To my discomfort the clothes were… well not looking great. Like they had been worn as a girl was kidnapped and had scavs take her cyberware. The pair of socks inside the bag for example were basically brown. Even if they had originally been white.

    I grimaced as I decided to throw those away.

    I hoped it was just my blood, but I had a feeling it hadn’t been stained by ‘just’ my blood. A little grossed out I decided to finish it up. Putting the socks to the side I pulled out the jacket that was looking a little rough and set it on a desk.

    I don’t think Jun was very rich so I would probably have to deal with it regardless.

    Shoes. Pants, that were hard to look at considering how neon they were. Then I found actual stuff at the bottom.

    A small baggie of shards. The data transfer devices of the future basically super USB drives. There were two of them, no idea what was on them. A few pieces of jewelry. A piercing that I realized was probably a nose stud after a few moments of looking at it.

    Did my nose have a hole in it?

    I would have to check later.

    Then at the bottom. A little case. This was a weird thing, because it didn’t look like anything else she had. This case was smooth and unblemished. A single word across the top in japanese.

    “Gema. Gamer.” I repeated. In english after a moment. Opening the case it had a shard inside. A lot of shards were kept in cases like this, well nicer shards anyways.

    Considering I had nothing else to do I popped the shard out of the soft foam and with a bit of a shiver because it still made me wig out a bit. I pushed the shard into the slot on the side of my neck just behind my ear.

    *Gamer System Initializing.*

    —--

    I blinked as I jerked awake. “Hey! Motoko. You okay?” Jun was there kneeling in front of me as I looked around. I was in the room in my wheelchair with the bag of stuff I had been looking through on my lap.

    His terrified face made me blink “I’m okay?” I offered simply rubbing my eyes a bit.

    Did I fall asleep? No. No I didn’t. The shard! I reached for the back of my head to push the shard out but there was nothing there.

    My fingers felt empty ports.

    “Don’t scare me like that. If you get tired, get into bed. Or if you can’t call me, I will help you.” He nearly growled as he stood up and seemed to pace for a bit to calm down.

    “Sorry.” I told him firmly as I pushed the bag out of my arms. “I didn’t realize I had fallen asleep.”

    “C’mon I got dinner you hungry?” He asked as he finally stopped pacing and turned to me.

    “Ah… Sure.” I nodded as he got behind my wheelchair and pushed me out of the room to the other side of the apartment, where a small kitchen nook was located. Right next to the bathroom I noticed.

    Nice job architect. Sure that doesn’t cause problems. Especially since the bathroom didn’t even have a door.

    I was wheeled out in front of the table and a burrito was placed in front of me. Jun grabbed his own and started eating.

    Right… Cyberpunk people don't really cook. It was all street and vendor food.

    I unwrapped the burrito, and after a few bites realized I must have a taste for it from before. Because part of me felt a little grossed out at the inside, another part just chowed it down without any discomfort.

    Oh well.

    When in Rome.

    After a quiet meal Jun cleaned up and threw the trash away before walking over to me. “You remember the exercises the doctors gave you?” He demanded and I nodded.

    It wasn’t so much something they taught me as they threw a shard at me that had an exercise routine I should do to help regain some muscle so I could actually walk.

    “Yeah.”

    “Well get to it. Best to do it right after eating… I need to head out. I got some work I need to do. Don’t hurt yourself. You have my number right?” He once more demanded and I nodded. It was sort of weird having a phone system in your eyes but I did have Jun’s number.

    “Good. Call me if you need anything. And Ms. Kagura next door knows she might need to help you out with stuff… You good?” He asked and I gave him a thumbs up. I might be pretty weak, but I didn’t feel like I just got out of a coma… Or maybe this is what it was like out of a coma and I had in my head TV Coma patients? Who knows.

    I watched Jun hurry around the apartment grabbing his gear. Putting everything on until he looked like the Tyger Claw that he was. Oni mask and Katana on his hip included.

    He even grabbed a pistol out from his room and holstered it on a chest rig.

    “Be safe.” I told him, earning a startled look from him at my words before his smile melted into something soft.

    “I will.”

    Then all was quiet and I had a task ahead of me.

    A set of exercises to try and build up enough muscle in the hopes I would get out of this chair.

    I pushed myself back from the table and started raising up my right leg. Grimacing at just how hard it was just to hold it out in front of me. My tiny stick like leg might as well be nothing but bone.

    After that I let it down slowly and did it with my left. Over and over I raised them until my thighs were burning red hot.

    Finally I stopped, unable to do another my legs literally shivering from the effort.

    *100 Body XP Gained*

    The message popped up before my eyes. An electronic message just like I would get when receiving a phone call. Easy to ignore but still there. I ‘pushed’ it and it disappeared. Then nothing.

    What was that? I blinked as I couldn’t help but have a niggling feeling.

    “Stats?” I asked. Nothing. “Status?” Same. “Gamer?” Still nothing.

    Irritated, I very awkwardly tried to access my own system. It was like trying to access a VR system with my eyes. If I flick my eyes in this way a small side board of options will appear. Phone. Text. Scan. A list of different things, but I was looking for something else.

    “Gamer.” I muttered as I found it, deep down the list, and in fact it was almost… Not right? Where the other icons were a bright neon red color, this one was almost dark hidden at the bottom of the list as if it was three or four options further down than the list went.

    I shivered.

    I was really hoping this wasn’t a virus or something.

    I pushed it and a moment later I knew it wasn’t a virus.

    The Stat screen from Cyberpunk 2077 appeared in front of my eyes.

    “Body. Reflexes. Cool. Technical ability. Intelligence.” I muttered reading the five main stats.

    This was crazy, but I felt a grin start to reach my face the first time I actually felt like I wasn’t trapped in a city trying to murder me at every corner.

    “I can use this.” I said with complete confidence. Completely ignoring that all of my stats were either a 1. Or even in the negatives like body.

    Yep. Ignoring that completely.

    Five stats set up in a very familiar array. I breathed out, clicking on body I had just earned some XP so what did that actually mean?

    Unfortunately nothing happens. It simply seemed to shift under my attention before finally something popped up.

    *No skills unlocked.*

    “Fuck.” I grumbled. That meant I didn’t just ‘have’ the skill? Well that was fine. I just needed… To grind? But how much XP did it take to earn a level?

    I had no idea.

    With a sigh I started pumping my arms up and down exercising the weak jelly that I called muscle seeing what it would take to turn that negative Body stat into a positive.

    —--

    I was sweating. Panting and tired but I had got another message with an XP popup.

    *100 Body XP gained.*

    I sighed. Just that. With no mention of how far I would need to go.

    I ended up washing my face a bit out of the bathroom sink as I didn’t want to try and take a shower. And after cleaning up I rolled into my bedroom and managed to fall into my bed.

    I sighed. I hadn’t been able to sleep well for the last few days unless the doctors put me out with drugs. Being stuck in Night City had made me anxious.

    But the moment I rolled into bed and decided to sleep?

    I blinked awake. “Wha?” I sleepily grumbled looking around and noticing that the sun that had been setting not long ago was now completely gone.

    I checked my room for a clock for a few moments before my brain caught up.

    Right, I have Cyberware now. My eyes flicked and after two minutes of struggle I got the time to display.

    I had slept eight hours.

    I also had a weird icon on my hud. It had the same discoloration as the Gamer Tab in my program list.

    With a few moments of messing around I managed to ‘push’ it and figure out what it said.

    *Rested XP increased by 25% 57:31 remaining*

    “Huh. Right, that was a thing.” I muttered before smiling.

    My body didn’t ache. My legs didn’t burn and my arms were perfectly fine other than still being jello.

    “Hehehe.” I giggled to myself as I weakly clambered back onto my wheelchair.

    Time to grind this shit.

    —--

    “You okay?” Jun asked as he finally came home mid afternoon the next day. He looked sweaty and tired but seeing me sitting in front of the TV doing little exercises seemed to make him happy as I threw him a thumbs up.

    “I’m okay, just watching… whatever this is.” I informed him. And I honestly was confused. Cyberpunk TV was fucking weird.

    He grimaced a little as he noticed whatever weird show I was watching must have been familiar to him.

    “Try not to watch that garbage.” He told me flicking the channel with his cyberware seemingly overriding my control.

    Man even in 2075 elder siblings stole the remote huh?

    He ended up on a channel that was showing cartoons actually. Which satisfied me a little. I hadn’t found this channel in my exploration of the channels earlier.

    I grimaced a bit as I started raising my legs again. They were mostly recovered from a previous round.

    Sure over exercising was bad. Normally. I had already done a few tests and it seemed my instant sleep really did fix any issues including overdoing it.

    So I was forcing myself to exercise a lot. I couldn’t do anything if I was stuck in a wheelchair.

    “Glad you are exercising. I was worried I would have to force you into it. You aren’t usually so quick to do what you are supposed to.” Jun mentioned with a bit of a chuckle but it died when he realized I wasn’t following his script.

    “Oh… Am I usually bad at listening?” I couldn’t help but ask. Who was Motoko Kusanagi? What had she been like? It was honestly sort of… Interesting?

    It must have hit him then, that his little sister still didn’t remember.

    “Yeah… You’re a brat. Never listening, always getting into trouble. Going out with chooms who you shouldn’t trust… Just… Be careful from now on. I don’t want to…” He stopped not finishing his conversation. Jun was hotheaded I realized, quick to explode. His voice had risen just as he talked as he grew a little heated.

    “Okay. I’ll be careful Jun-Nii.” I tell him trying to sound cute which earned a chuckle from the older boy.

    “You sound like that whenever you are lying.” He tells me with a soft grin on his face.

    Of course it only made the fact he was grinning at me with such a gentle smile over an Oni face he wore while probably out gang banging.

    “Oh Jun-Nii. Do we have anything about… Tech? Or Netrunning? There was a show about a netrunner and stuff and I wanted to learn about them.” I asked, Since I was still stuck in a chair Netrunning could be a useful trick. Plus it was kinda cool. Like a Cyber wizard.

    “Oh jeez not this again. You gave up on netrunning last time, please don’t try to do it again. It took months before you decided you weren’t any good at it.” He groaned into his palms.

    Huh. I guess Motoko had been a netrunner fan?

    “So I have stuff about it? Where?” I ignored his complaints to focus on the important bit.

    He sighed again. “Fine. At least it will keep you busy. I’ll go get your Netrunner junk out from storage. Just don’t burn out the radio this time.” He told me firmly and I blinked.

    Yeah that would have been a big mess up.

    “Sure.” I replied as I continued raising my legs up one at a time. It was getting easier to do.

    —--

    After dinner Jun disappeared outside for a while before coming in with a dusty cardboard box.

    “Took me a while to dig this junk up. Don’t ruin our radio… Or our fridge. Or anything.” He told me firmly and I nodded as he settled the box into my room and I could look through it.

    It was… well it was child stuff. The sort of thing little kids might get to learn some basic skills. But that was fine for me. A stack of old shards that after slotting a few turned out to be beginner lessons on Netrunning.

    To my surprise they weren’t just some off the street vendor stuff. But something that the Tyger Claws had put together.

    And the reason I had a set? Natasha Kusanagi was the Netrunner who created the training programs.

    Natasha Kusanagi? Probably my mother.

    Huh. Apparently Jun had been right. My family was in deep with the Tyger Claws and had been for at least a generation.

    Weird.

    Still it was interesting, and I listened to the recorded primer for a good while before I was pulled out of the recording by Jun trying to force me to eat.

    *Breach Protocol Experience Gained.*

    *Skill not unlocked, no XP gained.*

    *Breach Protocol Unlocked.*

    *100 Intelligence XP Gained*

    I blinked at the alert as Jun dragged me to the table and pushed another burrito into my face.

    I ate it slowly as my eyes flickered and I went to my stats screen.

    Now when I hovered over intelligence a list appeared.

    Breach Protocol.

    I had my first skill. I chewed slowly as I checked it over. Right now it seems to be inactive. Nothing was really there. But that was because I noticed after a moment. It was currently at level 0.

    I wondered what would happen when I leveled that up to 1?

    “Hey Jun-Nii. Thanks for pulling the netrunning stuff out of storage… Natasha Kusanagi. Is that Mom?” I asked and he seemed to jerk for a moment before nodding around his burrito.

    “Yeah… I forgot Oka-san made that Netrunning guide. Damn.” He muttered grumbling a bit.

    “So Mom.. Oka-San was a Netrunner?”

    “Yeah. A good one too. It’s how our parents met. Oka-san was a target on a job, but Oto-san couldn’t zero her. Ended up helping her hide out and get away. She joined the Tyger Claws a few years later.”

    “Huh. Oto-san was a Cyberpunk?”

    “Yeah. He was good with a blade.” Jun offered looking over to where his own Katana had been put up on a little stand near the incense holder.

    Or I guess from the way he was looking. That was Oto-san’s sword as well.

    Jeeze.

    “Anyway. Thanks again for finding it. It’s… Interesting.”

    “That’s not what you said last time. I believe you said it was too boring to finish.” He retorted which had me shrug.

    I wasn’t the same as I was after all.

    “Well good, maybe it will keep you out of trouble… Just don’t try anything without letting me know. You can run into some ICE and get brain fried if you play around.” He demanded. Although I was pretty sure since I wasn’t connecting anything to my brain that wasn’t likely.

    “I will.” I offer with a nod. I was more looking for something to play with while I was stuck waiting for my own recovery.

    With that we settled in to watch some garbage TV and I continued to push my body well beyond what I should.

    “H-hey! Toko! What are you doing, look at yourself?” He grunted having been engrossed in a show as I continued my butterfly kicks for far longer than I should.

    My breath was coming out heavily, and I was definitely sweating like a pig.

    “You shouldn’t be pushing yourself that hard!”

    “S-sorry.” I offered tiredly before trying and failing to slide into my wheelchair. I really needed a good sleep.

    “Idiot!” He cursed at me in Japanese which had me chuckle a little which certainly didn’t help. But he picked me up and put me in my wheelchair and wheeled me to my bed.

    “Night Jun-Nii.” I muttered tiredly before deciding I wanted to sleep and once again it was instant. My body shut down and I fell into a dreamless rest.

    —--

    The routine set in. Wake up use the hour buff of extra experience to really hammer my physical training. Seeing those little alerts popping up felt super good.

    *125 Body XP gained.*

    I smiled as another one popped up. Especially since I finally figured out how to check the experience to the next level. It felt almost like it wasn’t complete. The Gamer system that I was using was weird, but on my first stat gain. When my Body went from negative. To a big fat zero. I finally saw the XP bar. It just took me looking at my stat menu in a weird way.

    Seriously, it was so frustrating! I needed to read an actual manual on these eyes. I had no idea how to get them to actually work.

    But it was pretty standard. 1000XP from level 0 to level 1.

    I nodded pleased to get that out of the way, especially since as I had reached out of the negative levels. I was finally able to stand, and actually walk.

    “Surprise.” I said to Jun as he got home late that night startling the older boy as he saw me not sitting in my wheelchair but actually standing resting on the edge between living room and bedroom.

    “You're walking?” He asked, sounding really quiet as he pulled down his Oni mask and threw it onto the couch before walking forward and pulling me into a tight hug.

    “Yep. My legs are feeling stronger. I might have pushed myself a bit too much sometimes, but I’m definitely seeing some results.” I say into his jacket, muffling my speech but he still heard me.

    “Good. That’s… That’s really good. Maybe your memories will come back soon too.” He said, sounding… well he sounded like a teenager that was taking care of his kid sister with amnesia.

    Damn Jun really did have it rough. I was gonna have to do something nice for him in exchange.

    “After hugging the life out of me, he seemed to remember he was hugging his sister and pulled away but slowly to make sure I was standing and not wobbling. I wasn’t but it did take me a second to regain my feet.

    Ugh. I can’t wait until my body is back to where it should be.

    “We should celebrate. How about some noodles for dinner?” He asked, looking excited. “We can go down to Cherry Blossom Market and hit the noodle bar there.”

    “I’m not sure I’m up for a long walk Jun.” I cut him off. As much as I liked the idea of leaving the apartment… Which I actually wasn’t sure I liked at all now that I thought about it. But I was at the slow walking and movement stage. Not the walk down the block stage.

    “Oh.” He offered before frowning glaring at himself. At least I hoped it wasn’t at me. “I’ll go get some. Bring it home. You can rest and we will eat together. Just like… Just like before.” he said, almost demanding of the world for that to happen, and I nodded happily.

    “Noodles sound good.” I told him causing him to relax and then hurry back out of the apartment.

    Cherry Blossom Market. I remember it from the game. It was a little market place. There was that Samurai super fan down there too. Was it close?

    So since dinner was coming to me I settled in to listen to some more of my Netrunners guide.

    It wasn’t perfect. Obviously ‘mom’ had intended for there to be actual lessons on Netrunning interspersed with the guide. But it was still useful, and I could see my experience going up.

    *100 Breach Protocol Experience Gained.*

    I nodded pleased. It was slower than leveling Body. Probably because I wasn’t actively doing anything, but it was still fascinating. If someone offered you a verbal and text primer on being able to access the net, being able to access nearly any device around you to control wouldn’t you want to learn it?

    “Dinner!” Jun called out as he came in carrying Ramen in a to-go carrier and placed both bowls on the table as he settled in and made sure I could reach everything.

    I took one taste of it and actually smiled. Unlike the burritos this actually tasted good. I dug in with relish and Jun seemed to relax as we both enjoyed our dinner together.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 2
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    “T-Two.” I grunted as I forced myself up. Pushups were not easy, and my arms were still jello, but it was really good experience.

    *100 Body XP Gained.*

    Turns out I was now strong enough to do basic exercises, and while lifting my arms and working my incredibly weak body did give me XP after a while of doing it, actual direct exercise was a whole other class.

    The first time I did an actual pushup I gained XP every rep. Of course I could only do one rep at a time at the start.

    But with the ability to go to sleep and wake up fully recovered. I was cheating while Jun was out of the house. Normally the amount of muscle pain I would be in would put me out of commission for days. If not more considering how weak I still was.

    But with a nap I was back and ready to push myself again. Turns out I could actually adjust how much time I slept for as well. There was an actual 24 hour clock when I decided to sleep. I just hadn’t seen it because I don’t usually keep my eyes open when trying to sleep.

    Stupid weird Gamer system.

    “T-Threeee!” I grunted, managing a third pushup but it left me on my stomach gasping my arms burning and I realized they weren’t going to be any help getting me back on my feet.

    “Okay I’m out.” I whispered as I simply rested on the floor for a while. Until I realized just how gross the floor was.

    “Damn, when was the last time we cleaned this place?” I grunted being able to look at the ground I could see just how much dust and trash had been stuffed in the corners.

    Grumbling I rose up mostly without my arms since they were dead and I wandered around the apartment really taking it in. We were really poor huh? I couldn’t help but think. Most of the stuff was old. Worn or badly repaired. With that I realized I was looking at the metal slats that blocked the window and pushed the button to open them. Taking in the world outside the apartment for the first time since the drive home.

    The world was full of trash.

    But there right outside the window was a pretty sakura tree in full bloom. The pink petals not the only color I could see, but they were the only natural color, surrounded by faded graffiti or punks walking around in neon clothes.

    It sorta fit. This city. It wasn’t a prison like a certain girl once thought.

    It was just… Overgrown. A neglected garden.

    “Huh. I’ve been inside too long. I'm getting philosophical.” I couldn’t help but mutter to myself as I decided to refocus.

    Exercise like this might be pretty boring. Wearing out every part of myself until I couldn’t go on, and then sleeping for a few hours until I was fully recovered to do it again, but there was something…

    Well it was like playing a game. Grinding out some stats in a game, except this was more real. More important. So instead of drifting off in my head I got back down on the floor and started trying to do a crunch.

    It didn’t go over well, but the effort gave me some more XP.

    —--

    *Body Leveled up!*

    I blinked, breaking my concentration on my failed attempts at squats to stare at the alert.

    I quickly threw the alert to the side and opened my stats.

    “Body level 1. I’m actually human again.” I muttered as I rose up my body was burning and I was sweaty, but this time as I rose up.

    My body didn’t wobble. I didn’t feel weak other than normal exercise tiredness. I started walking around the small apartment and it didn’t tire me out, or make me feel like I should stay close to the wall.

    I breathed in deeply and let it out. I felt… Normal.

    Well…

    I was hungry. I headed into my room and put on a few more clothes. A jacket over my light shirt I had been wearing while I exercised, a hat over my head, the hat looked like it was something I wore when I was younger. With a cute cat image on it, that had been covered in Tyger Claw stickers but I put it on anyway. And then my shoes. Which were weird.

    Crazy neon boots. This fuckin city.

    But with that I stepped out of the apartment for the first time since I entered it. The hallway was quiet other than old equipment struggling along. I decided to take the stairs to start. See if I could handle them, plus get some extra exercise.

    I opened the heavy gate with the code I had and started down. My body handled the strain easily enough. Even if my legs were still aching from my previous exercise. But it felt nice, to just. Go.

    Not be trapped inside anymore.

    Two weeks. Not bad. I was partially thankful that Jun was sort of an idiot. He hadn’t thought it was weird that I was already able to walk. Just thankful that I could.

    The doctors probably hadn’t bothered to tell him it should have taken me months to be able to walk on my own again.

    I wasn’t going to bring that up to him. Instead I steadily walked down the stairs enjoying the feeling of moving farther and farther away from where I had been stuck until I hit the bottom floor.

    “What a trash pit.” I scowled, noticing plenty of trash lying around. The whole bottom of the apartment complex was a mess. As I entered the lobby I noticed the two old asian men sitting in the corner

    Since I was hungry I walked over to the vending machine only to swiftly turn around as I realized what it was they were offering.

    SchwabSchwab Grape sold grape flavored fried ants.

    I shuddered at the very idea of that. So instead I turned around and walked out into the street where a street vendor was cooking up some sort of meat balls on a stick right outside the door.

    Did I have any idea what they were? Nope. But they weren’t ants.

    I spent a couple eddies on buying one as I looked around.

    People were walking back and forth all around and for a moment I felt like… This was real. These were actual people, not just NPC’s in a video game. I couldn’t help myself but keep moving.

    Even if I promised myself just a once around the block. I didn’t want to be gone for too long.

    So I walked. The smell of the city was… Strong. But it was the people that I watched. Hobos sitting in filth and just… Dying. Punks kids that were looking towards their future even if they had no idea what it would entail stalked around. Some in the neon looks of Tyger Claws, a few of the other gangs wandered. I saw a Mox girl saunter down the street, a bag of clothes or something hanging from her elbow.

    She caught me watching and threw me a wink. I just smiled at her as I walked past. There were so many people. So much life, and so much death. I could hear shouts coming from alleyways. Which I purposefully made sure to walk as far away from as I could. In the distance over the sound of the vehicles rumbling around I heard a gunshot and then two, and then twenty. But it was far in the distance.

    And all the while people just lived. Chattered either to each other or on a call. As I circled the block I came across a little restaurant out on the side of the street. The set up was cooking more of the meatballs on a stick. Still hungry I stopped and ordered a second helping, the taste was better at this place I noticed to my pleasure. Passing the eddies over and thanking the cook who looked quite pleased and gave me a very Japanese bow, which I returned.

    Then I continued on. I realized where I was as I turned the corner. I could see the little underground shopping area. It took me a few minutes of walking before I found the name on a sign to confirm. “Cherry Blossom Market. Nice I live right next to it.” I muttered looking down into the glass roof into the market.

    I decided to keep walking though. That would be an adventure for another day.

    Continuing on I noticed the massive concrete structure that led up from the street lots and lots of stairs.

    I walked around them for now, but I already had an idea forming in my head as I continued my walk around the block. I reached the front of my apartment complex. Giving a nod to the vendor that I bought the food from as I stepped back inside.

    Time to get back to work.

    I stopped at the bottom of the steps. “Five floors.” I reminded myself. As I started walking up the steps.

    *100 Body Experience Gained.*

    —--

    “Ah Jun-Nii, welcome home.” I called out as I continued to do my crunches.

    “Ah… Thanks.” He muttered, having stopped to stare as I continued to do my exercise.

    “You aren’t overdoing it right?” He asked finally after a few moments but I shook my head on my upward bend.

    “Nope! Just making sure my muscles aren’t all jello!” I tell him as I lay back down to get ready for another.

    Body had leveled up again. Being able to do some basic running and be able to do more than just wave my limbs around had caused my XP to come in much faster.

    Which did allow me to learn how leveling stats worked.

    Each stat needed a thousand XP per level which multiplied by the level up. So to get to level 1 in a stat. I needed a thousand XP. To reach level 2 I needed 2000.

    Of course as I learned, sometimes it was actually easier to level once you hit a point. Since I could do more than one pushup at a time, the amount of experience I was earning had gone up crazy fast. Which is when I learned that the more pushups I did the less experience I would get for each one.

    I guess as my body grew stronger, weaker exercises wouldn’t help as much.

    But for now it still gave me XP and I had switched to lots of different exercises to see. Crunches pushups squats jogging. Using the stairs in the apartment to go up and down.

    All of it gave XP. Hence why I was already at Body 2, and working towards 3.

    “Well don’t overdo it.” He demanded with a growl before wandering into the apartment losing his gear as he did, slowly going from a gangster to an irritable teenager.

    “Oh, do I have a weapon? A knife or a gun or something?” I asked as I continued exercising.

    “What? Why do you want a weapon?” He demanded. “Did someone bother you?”

    “No no. I ugh hold on.” I groaned, taking a moment to lay back and catch my breath. My core was absolute fire. I rolled onto my side and got up that way knowing my stomach would be no good for a while. “No, I went out on a walk earlier.”

    “You what!? Motoko you don’t know anything! You can barely walk, and-”

    “And I can walk better actually.” I told him as I stood up and walked around showing him just how firm I was as I walked around the apartment. “And I know I don’t know a lot, which is why I need to learn. But from what I can see it’s dangerous out there, so I wanted to know if I had a weapon or something?”

    “Your katana was lost when… You don’t currently. I’ll get you something. A knife, and a gun at least.” He tells me firmly as he turns his back and plops a pair of burritos onto the table. “Come eat first. You must be hungry.”

    “We have to talk about your burrito obsession Onii-San.” I say plainly as I sigh and grab the burrito. Causing Jun to look surprised as he looked at his own burrito in confusion.

    “What’s wrong with them?”

    “Nothing. Nothing at all.”

    —--

    Jun was a teenager of his word. The next day he came home to me doing pushups as I listened to the Netrunner guide, which had surprisingly given me some Intelligence XP as well. So I was definitely doing something right there.

    “Here.” He said as he reached into his jacket and pulled out a pistol, and a combat knife. Laying them on the table.

    “Oh. That was fast, Jun-Nii.” I told him. “Thank you.” I grinned as I went to check them over but his hand firmly pushing them against the table kept me from touching.

    “Do you even know how to use a gun?”

    “Mostly?” I offered which was the truth. I knew enough to at least not accidently shoot myself, or someone else. Although I didn’t have a lot of practice firing them. Shooting hadn’t been big on my hobbies in my last life.

    “Then I’ll walk you through some of it. I’m not going to have you kill yourself after everything.” He ordered settling down on the couch as he grabbed the gun and casually unloaded it, putting the magazine and bullet that had been in the chamber down on the table. “Alright, first this is a Unity handgun. Twelve round standard magazine. Let me show you how to hold it, so you don’t shoot yourself. Or lose control of it.” He started firmly.

    After an hour of focused training from Jun I felt my alert sound off.

    *Handguns Experience Gained.*

    *Skill not unlocked, no XP gained.*

    *Handguns Unlocked.*

    I smiled as I felt myself growing more confident. Whatever I was doing was right. And a skill? Yeah I liked that.

    —--

    I slept like usual that night, waking up the next morning feeling refreshed, and instantly got up to grab my pistol.

    My normal exercise right in the morning usually left me pretty wrecked to do anything else. So instead I was going to practice with my handgun to make sure the skill was raised up.

    I didn’t want to die after all, and a handgun was only like barely above unarmed in this city.

    So as Jun continued to sleep as I opened the windows in the living room spotting the Sakura tree with a smile I began practicing drawing and falling into a stance with my pistol. Over and over, Every few times it gave me an alert.

    *125 Handguns Experience Gained.*

    Over and over. Because drawing your weapon and getting on target was more important in real life than just accuracy.

    Although I would like both.

    Slowly I was even gaining Reflex XP as well as I was training in moving very quickly, and not just exercising.

    At least I had found a way to raise that one as well. It was currently at 1. Just like most of my stats, other than body.

    I grumbled 1 Intelligence? I was smarter than that! Stupid Gamer system!

    With a grin I got another alert.

    *100 Handguns XP gained.*

    *Handguns skill level up!*

    Instantly I felt it take effect. With a gasp I went from my own guessed draw of my handgun to a smooth surety.

    I knew a better way to draw my handgun. Not guessed, knew. It wasn’t like it had been downloaded into my head, it was more like… I just knew instinct muscle memory. The whole thing.

    I could feel my grip shifting becoming better. My stance adjusting naturally to better aim and control the gun.

    It felt great. I kept grinding, if this is what it was like at level 1 Handguns, what would level 2 be like?

    Unfortunately no Handguns alert came, only a few more for reflexes until finally I stopped to check my stat screen.

    What happened?! It had been way way too long since I got something!

    Then I noticed it.

    Handguns was listed as *Max* at level 1?!

    With a bit of struggle I managed to focus on Handguns and that is when I noticed it.

    Good knews. I would be able to raise my skill above level 1. Bad news, skills were limited by their governing stat. Without raising Reflex which had Handguns listed under it, I couldn’t raise Handguns anymore.

    Which was like the Cyberpunk game, now that I thought about it.

    “Dammit.” I cursed. I had really wanted to keep that feel good gamer feel. But now I am stuck, unable to raise the skill anymore! Ugh. Nothing worse than being mid grind only to have to stop.

    “What is it?” Jun asked sounding tired as he stuck his head into the living room.

    “O-Oh. Sorry Jun-Nii, I was just… It’s nothing. I was practicing my draw a bit. Just in case.” I told him with a sigh as I realized I was already feeling pretty sweaty this morning just from that.

    Ugh. I hadn’t even done my morning workout yet either.

    “Alri-Yawn!-ght. Just don’t blow a hole in the wall.”

    “It’s unloaded!”

    “Just don’t be a gonk.” He reiterates and turns back around to his bed. I guess it was still pretty early for Jun. He was a teenage boy and it wasn’t even noon yet. I sighed before settling the gun on the table beside its magazine.

    Then my hand twitched towards the knife.

    I would still have to practice with that too. If I needed to stab some.. Gonk. Heh. Gonk. If I had to stab some gonk I better know how to stab.

    So I grabbed the knife and started working into a rhythm of stabbing outward. It was… awkward. I was really glad Jun had gone back to bed, because if he saw how awkward I was he might just take it away.

    But that didn’t matter because minutes into the practice I got an alert.

    *Blades Experience Gained.*

    *Skill not unlocked, no XP gained.*

    *Blades Unlocked.*

    With a grin I continued to practice. Rushing towards that high of gaining a skill up.

    I became a lot more practiced with the gun in just one skill up, how would that translate to my Knife?

    *100 Reflex XP Gained*

    Another alert popped up reminding me that moving like this wasn’t just increasing my Blades skill.

    I smiled. Even if it was awkward, even if it was weird, even if it was kinda boring, although I did turn the radio on quietly so I didn’t wake Jun, just to have some background noise. Being able to see my own improvement, made it impossible to stop.

    In the real world this would be the most boring thing I had ever done. Just jab and slash with a knife over and over again at thin air. The fact I was already tired from before meant my arms were aching. My breath was coming out in puffs, but just the idea that with a bit more work I could see the numbers go up?

    Numbers make Motoko brain go brrr.

    I grinned at the joke as I continued. I wouldn’t stop until it was too much. Until I had to stop and go back to sleep and recover. Then I would start again.

    It honestly felt like I was in a tutorial space. That the outside world was barely impacting me for now.

    But I knew the truth. This wasn’t a game. It wouldn’t wait for me to get ready before kicking me in the head.

    So I had to train. And train hard. Whatever happened that caused me to get picked up by Scavs, it wouldn’t happen again.

    —--

    I could hear Jun wake up and come out of his room but I ignored that because hot water over my shoulders was niiiice, and all I cared about at that moment.

    I hadn’t managed to hit the next level of knife or reflex, but I would be good to go once I wake up after a shower. I had sweated like a pig, I didn’t want to make a mess of my bed.

    “Hey. You alive in there?” Jun called out, and I groaned.

    “I’m alive. Just enjoying the water on my muscles.” I called out. It was kinda awkward how… open? The bathroom was. The only real privacy was a row of blinds that fell down from the bathroom ‘door’ not that there was a door.

    Which meant that pooping or showering left me feeling a little exposed.

    “Good. Don’t make me go in there and drag you out. I need a shower before I leave too.”
    “Right right. I’m done.” I grumbled, shutting off the flow as I grabbed a towel weakly with my tired arms.

    The only problem with my heavy skill grinding was that it left me feeling pretty worn out anytime I hadn’t just woken up. But when I woke up I felt great and wanted to make my numbers go up.

    This was going to become an addiction wasn’t it? I couldn’t help but ask myself as I sighed. Drying off and wrapping the towel around me.

    “Hey Jun-Nii?” I asked as I walked past him. “You’re safe right? When you leave? I mean… I won’t have to worry about you just disappearing one day right? I mean… what is it you do anyways?” I asked as I stopped at the entranceway to the bedroom.

    My question obviously surprised the Teen who scoffed. “I work at a casino. I’m protection and sometimes help out at the bar. It’s perfectly safe, no one is gonk enough to try and break in or rob us. We have a lot of guards. You don’t have to worry about me imouto.” He said as I automatically translated the japanese.

    “Well your little sister is worried… You are all I have Jun. I don’t even know enough about life to survive without you.” I inform him seriously. “So be careful okay?”

    He is quiet for a moment before nodding to me. “I’m respected even for a kid, cause I don’t klep the merchandise at the Casino, so they trust me and pay me well. I don’t need to run around and klep stuff for some eddies. Don’t worry imouto. I’ll make sure I stay safe.”

    I nod once firmly. Good. I kinda liked Jun even with all of his attitude and obvious hot headedness. Like I said he seemed to have a rough life, and he was taking care of his kid sister. I could respect that.

    No, I did respect that. Whatever happened with my Gamer skills and stuff. I would remember Jun’s efforts.

    With that I got dressed into some clean clothes and crashed into bed.

    —--

    *Blades Skill leveled up!*

    I wasn’t breathing too heavily when I finally got the alert that afternoon. After waking up, I went back to it.

    I hadn’t quite reached Reflex level 2. But it was getting close.

    But instantly I knew. I had been holding my knife like a gonk. I was more likely to lose my knife in a stab than actually shank someone. My grip shifted, my body adjusted and this time when I made a stab it was fast and smooth.

    I grinned as I felt how much smoother I was. Yeah that was cool. I rose back up, adjusted the grip on my knife as if I had been doing it for years and placed the knife on the table next to the Handgun.

    There was just one more problem.

    “I really need a sheathe and a holster.” I grumbled. The gun and knife had been handed over bare.

    How was I supposed to walk around with my weapons on me without any kind of holder? “Stupid Onii-chan.” I joked to myself sounding like every anime little sister ever for a moment.

    I stopped for a moment remembering that Cyberpunk Edgerunners was an anime.

    “I guess that means I can make anime real.” I whispered to the room before bursting into giggles at the stupidity of that meme.

    “Oh man. I need to get out more. I'm breaking down at my own jokes.” I told myself as I decided to check out the market. Maybe I could find somebody with something that I could use. Getting dressed in my outdoor clothes once again I put the knife in my jacket pocket although I winced at how it felt like it was going to cut something, before sliding my now loaded gun into the back of my pants.

    It might be a stupid place to put it, but it was probably the safest place for now.

    With that I wandered down the stairs through the lobby and took a right. Turning towards the Cherry Blossom market.

    I still felt weak, but not because I was exactly. More because when I walked past a guy that was eight feet tall and probably weighed in at a ton of chrome it made me realize how easy it would be to get killed here.

    No wonder people are terrified of Cyberpsychos. Suddenly I am too.

    I shook it off and headed into the market smiling at all the little stalls full of random junk. I didn’t end up stopping to talk to anybody as I walked around, just enjoying the sights even if nothing I saw was what I was looking for.

    Eventually I came across a little shop with a woman that looked partially familiar. As I watched trying to piece it together I noticed her turn and start working on a radio.

    Something twigged. I think she was part of a quest or something?

    Huh.

    How weird. To see a person where before I had seen a video game character.

    “Can I help you?” She finally asked suddenly turning to look at me, and I realized I had been staring for a while.

    “Ah sorry sorry, no I was… I guess you looked familiar for a moment and I was trying to figure out why. It’s nothing you just remind me of someone else I met.”

    “Huh. Well do you need work done?”

    “No. Not at the moment anyways… You wouldn’t happen to have a gun or knife holster?” I asked quietly after all I had gone through the whole shop and hadn’t seen a damn thing.

    “Not something I deal with. I just do repairs. If you want something like that you would need to find a gun store. They would have what you need.” She answered with a shrug.

    “Oh yeah that makes sense… Is there a gun store around here?”

    My question must have been super weird because she actually looked up from her radio that she had turned to to look me over. “What’s your deal? I can see you have some implants. Your eyes aren’t natural at least. So what’s the problem?”

    “I uh. Don’t know what you mean?”

    “A bit slow aint ya? Check your map. You have the cyberware for it. Get outta here girl. You're wiggling me out. I don’t want to know if you are just an odd one or a Cyberpsycho waiting to happen.” She said a bit brusquely.

    I blinked. Wow that was pretty rude. “Sure.” I offer walking back home for now. My trip to the market was a bust but at least I had some new info.

    That and something to see if I could figure it out.

    I didn’t have a map in my list of options on my implants hud… At least I didn’t see one…

    Ugh these stupid eye things! I had no idea how they worked, it was like moving my eyes wrong would close everything, or just spin the whole hud making it useless. I felt like one of those old people always complaining about losing their program when they just minimized the damn window.

    I really needed to get a primer on my cyberware. You think I would have by now, but it’s not like the internet worked the same way here. I couldn’t just connect to google and ask.

    Plus Jun hadn’t quite understood my questions either. It was so natural to use for people here, that he didn’t understand my confusion.

    Stupid Onii-chan!

    I grumbled all the way home as I flopped onto the couch and started to once more pull up the hud system.

    It was so weird. How was I supposed to know that flicking my eyes upwards very fast would alter the huds location? But flicking my eyes slowly would just scroll through the list? Seriously I kept causing my hud to flip going from the right side of my peripheral sight to my left.

    Whoever designed this equipment needed to be shot. No wait, calm down Motoko, that is how you go Cyberpsycho… but it would feel pretty good.

    Eventually the woman was right. I was able to find a map icon. It just wasn’t on my huds dropdown along the sides, it was an actual icon like a damn desktop icon. I hadn’t seen it, because it was on the other side of my periphery whenever I was using the dropdown. Thankfully it was lonely, the only other program installed from what I could see.

    I remember Jun saying they had reinstalled most of my cyberware while I was in the coma, so whatever extras old Motoko had installed must have been reset.

    I guess that was good. I would hate to find out if people stored porn on their optic systems…

    Shaking that thought out. I hit the map and had to blink as a 3d style map was now the center of my attention, with a grin I started trying to move through it only to realize.

    I couldn’t use my hands on this either. Stupid design. I grumbled but slowly poked at it with my eyes until I got it moving around a bit. It reminded me of the map from the game…

    Which basically meant it was useless. Any part of the interior city was too cluttered to get any use out of it, but it did have an icon system for the big things. I was able to search for Ripperdocs in the area, and to my surprise, there were actually two!

    There was the one in Jig-jig street which was that creepy asshole. But there was one just outside of Cherry Blossom Market too! I blinked. I had been pretty close to it on my walks. It was just across the street from the little food market I tended to get a snack from.

    Huh I would check that out and see if I could get a Cyberware primer.

    Then I did a search for gun stores.

    Unfortunately the nearest one was a few blocks away. Definitely in walking distance, but it would still be a trip. I would have to prepare.

    —--

    Turns out I could actually set waypoints like in the game. I mean I doubted they could ever work like in the games where the quests would auto update and the like, but if I had an address I could set it up so my implant would give me directions. Basically just cyberware GPS.

    So after a bit of exercise I suited up again with my weapons ready and started walking to the gun store.

    I headed straight out from my apartment across the street. The first time I had done that in the city. I made extra sure I was checking each way even with the crosswalk telling me to walk.

    I didn’t trust Night City residents not to run me over.

    Then I had a few blocks to walk almost a straight shot as I wandered down a sort of shopping district, lots of little shops on either side of the long street. I even saw a clothes shop on the other side of the road that I might want to take a look at. It had a very asian feel to it. Might find something cool.

    At the very end of the street I crossed the way and found the gun shop. Sliding inside I hesitated a bit. This place was full of weaponry and the fact the owner was standing behind reinforced glass with a weapon that looked strong enough to shoot back through the glass at the ready made me a little nervous.

    But I wasn’t here to cause trouble.

    Since he wasn’t dealing with anyone I walked up.

    “I’m looking for a holster for a Unity, and a sheath for a knife.” I told him after he gave me a nod acknowledging my presence.

    “Got the knife on you?”

    I nod gently pulling it out making sure it was a slow motion.

    Didn’t want to get shot by automated turrets or whatever other security this guy had.

    “Hmmph. Might have something that will fit. Gimme a sec.” He called turning away to go wander around the back room he had, only to return again in about 30 seconds. Two pieces of metal and cloth in his hands.

    “Holster for a unity and a sheath. Should fit the knife. Let me check.” He demanded waving at me to push the knife through the gap under the glass.

    I did so and he slipped it into the sheath adjusting the sheath for a moment or two before nodding and showing me how it fit snug.

    “$50 eddies.”

    I winced, that was a majority of the eddies that Jun had left me. I didn’t end up spending much on food since Jun kept bringing home his gross burritos every night, but I did need this, it wasn’t safe to keep the gun in my waistband, or the knife in my pocket.

    “Alright.” I agreed, sending him the money before he slipped both items back through the glass. I spent a moment getting everything situated. The gun holster was actually meant to go in the small of my back, which the shop owner told me after I was trying to figure out how to get the weird clip to attach to the side of my belt. It left the gun in easy reach behind me instead. Which would take a little getting used to.

    My jacket was definitely not long enough to hide it. But I guess in this city that was a good thing?

    The knife went onto my left hip. That way I could draw my gun with my right hand, and my knife with my left. Satisfied I threw the owner a thumbs up which he simply gave me a nod at as I headed out.

    As I stepped out I noticed that I felt… Better. The whole city was now seemingly there in front of me, and here I was a lot more protected and now visibly armed.

    I wasn’t just a civilian open to any gang banger to mess with.

    I was dangerous in my own right. It made the city infront of me look different. Look… Well curiosity had killed plenty of cats.

    I decided to head back towards home, but stop at the ripperdoc.

    I really needed to find out more about my cyberware.

    —-

    Stepping inside a ripperdoc was an odd experience. The shop had a little office at the front that felt like I just entered a dentist.

    “Can I help you?” The receptionist asked, looking me over.

    “Yeah I need some information, rather than a ripper exactly. Do you have a primer, or instructions on use for optical cyberware?”

    The receptionist seemed to blink confused at my question. “Umm, I’m not sure I understand.” She offered and I sighed, seriously what is it with these people and not understanding?

    “I don’t know how to use everything on these.” I offer pointing to my eyes. “I need some instructions, or a how to.. Or something.” I mumbled waving my hands a bit at how annoying this was.

    The receptionist took a moment before I could see her lips twitching a bit. When she spoke next I could tell she is holding back laughter.

    “We don’t have anything like that. That is something that is handed out to… Children.” She chuckled. “Did you never get chipped as a kid?” The receptionist asked, but I knew she wasn’t really wondering.

    She was just being a bitch.

    “Listen if you don’t have it. I’m outta here. Have a nice day.” I snarked back at her, and was just about turned around when a gravely voice called out.

    “A moment.” I stilled because the woman that I was looking at had twigged me about where I was. I remember this shop. The old asian lady that was the ripper here, looked like she got into a fight with a bear. Her face was a little scarred up.

    She was the lady that had a Cyberpsycho go off on her on the operating table. I remembered her little dialogue blurb in the game.

    “Come on in girl. I can help.” She spoke ignoring her receptionist who looked like she realized she might have gone a bit overboard.

    Bitch.

    I entered into the docs office scoping out the many many guns set up next to her chair.

    “It’s rare to see a girl as old as you not know how to use her cyberware.”

    “Yeah well…” I hesitated, but fuck it. “Amnesia will do that to a person. Got picked up by some scavs apparently, they klepped a bunch of my chrome. I was rescued but in a coma for a year. When I wake up, I don’t remember anything. I mean, other than how to talk and stuff. Still getting used to my cyberware again. At least trying to. It keeps moving around on me.”

    “Ah. You were re-chipped after the scavs?”

    “Yeah.”

    “You are still in user setup mode.” She said simply waving me over as she took a long drag on a cigarette she was holding in her chrome hand. “Come sit. I’ll show you how to get everything setup to your liking.”

    “Oh. Thanks.” I said taking a seat and a few moments later the woman was walking me through how to actually setup my HUD interface.

    “Most people don’t remember how to do this. They set it up as children with their first Ripper and never have to do it again. Can’t tell you how many frustrated adults I’ve had to deal with after they had a complete reset of their chrome, or lost their chrome like you.” She tells me as I am adjusting a few settings after finally finding the damn settings menu. What is this crap? I had to do a fucking Konami cheat code to get it to pop up!

    Look up, down left right in a circle faster circle. Reverse that circle and then close and open your eyes. What a load of shit! Anyway. With that the full hud was revealed to me covering my eyes and letting me adjust where everything was to my liking. It would also mean my stuff would stop moving around on accident with the wrong eye twitch. It would be locked letting me more easily access everything.

    I had literally been stuck in “setup your hud” mode which is why stuff kept shifting constantly.

    Piece of shit.

    Finally done I blinked my eyes now able to see everything again and after a moment able to access my hud including my gamer options with almost startling ease.

    I literally sighed in relief, feeling my stress drop.

    “Thanks Doc.”

    “Sure. Come by when you want to get some more chrome. I get the feeling I’ll be seeing you again.” She tells me with a nod before shooing me out. I hurry away almost feeling like skipping as I ignore the receptionist and head out onto the street.

    I exhaled in relief. I actually felt like a person that belonged now.

    Time to grab some yummy street vendor food and go home… Oh wait. I was broke. Dammit.

    I pouted all the way home.
     
    Chapter 3
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    “Twelve. Thirteen. Fourteen.” I grunted doing pushups. I was so close to Body 3. Pushups were hard. They hurt, and I struggled even past a few of them, but it wasn’t like I had to worry about the pain after taking a nap, so there was a certain urge to just keep pushing in me.

    “Home.” Jun called out as the door opened once more his favorite burritos in his hand.

    I really need to talk to him about diversifying his diet.

    “W-welcome home Jun-Nii.” I called out as I finished another pushup before flopping onto the floor with a grunt.

    I really needed to clean up the apartment a bit. It was gross down here.

    I grunted as I rolled up to my feet.

    “Hey what’s that?” He asked, suddenly pointing towards the holster I was wearing in the small of my back. I was trying to get used to wearing it so I was going through most of the exercises while keeping it on.

    “Holster. Went out to get it today. Wanted to be able to keep the gun on me while out in the city.”

    “You shouldn’t be out there at all.. It’s dangerous. You still don’t know anything.” He practically growled at me.

    “I can’t stay inside forever Jun-Nii. I can’t even stay cooped up for much longer.” I tell him with a sigh.

    He growled seemingly wanting to argue that I definitely could but to my surprise he kept himself from snapping and instead flopped onto the couch with a groan as he stared up at the ceiling for a moment.

    “You always gotta be difficult. You just got out of the hospital. Out of a coma! You don’t even know anything.”

    “I know. But I won’t learn by hiding in the apartment until the outside comes in and drags me out. I have to learn, have to… do.” I tell him, which he grunts out sounding displeased.

    “Yeah maybe.” He grumbles but instead of arguing further he grabs his burrito. “That holster can’t have been cheap.”

    “50 eddies, for the knife sheath and the holster.” I tell him and he chokes a bit on his burrito.

    “50!?” He sighed “Expensive. Probably worth that much but we could have found something a lot cheaper.” He chides me.

    “Oh. Sorry.” I mutter realizing I probably had rushed ahead without actually bringing up the issue with Jun. I had just decided to take care of the problem myself… Gamer brain. I realized. I had thought of it like a quest almost.

    “No, it's fine. Should have realized you would want something to hold them. Guess I was…” he trails off going from sounding annoyed to tired. “Guess I was trying to keep you inside longer. My bad.”

    “I think we are all just a little bit afraid, Jun-Nii. You are afraid for me. And I’m a bit afraid in general. So thanks. For worrying about me.” I offer instead as I settle on the couch and decide to do something I hadn’t really done yet. I initiated a hug.

    He relaxed and returned the hug for a minute before seeming to have enough and pushing me off as he thrust a burrito in my face. “Eat!”

    “Ughhhhh.” I groaned but devoured my burrito.

    —--

    Now that I had a holster and sheath, I needed to get used to drawing from them. It was… different. The back holster wasn’t something I had ever used before, but it was natural after a bit of practice, and I had to admit, the holster itself made the practice a lot more effective.

    That and I was getting Reflex XP a lot more consistently, as I kept practicing the draw.

    *100 Reflex XP Gained.*

    I nodded pleased. While I wasn’t gaining Handguns XP at least I was getting something out of it.

    Finally after practicing my draw for a lot longer than I wanted too, I got the alert.

    *Reflex Leveled up!*

    I sighed in pleasure at the alert. Finally! I could train my Handguns and Blades skill again now.

    I stretched a bit, my right arm was getting a little tired so I decided instead to switch to something else for a bit. I settled and started training squats.

    I would be ready for whenever something crazy happened. I wasn’t just expecting it. I knew it would happen. Jun was in a gang. He would eventually run into trouble, and I was a cute young girl. Someone would make trouble for me eventually.

    When they did, they would get a knife in the kidneys and a bullet to the head. At least that was the plan.

    Gotta keep improving, gotta make sure I’m safe.

    *Ringing*

    I stumbled during my squat nearly falling on my ass as I looked around for a phone. Only to realize the noise was coming from my head.

    “Unknown number?”

    I shrugged. Hitting accept.

    “Hello?”

    “EEEEEeeeee! Moto! You really are alive! I ran into your cute brother today at a meeting and he let slip that you were awake! I can’t believe he didn’t tell anyone until now! And you didn’t call me? Your best Choom? Your sister!?” The girl's voice squealed into my ear and I quickly messed with the settings to lower the volume a bit.

    Owe. It wasn’t my ear, but it still kinda hurt.

    “Umm… Hello?”

    “Shiiiit. Jun-Chan wasn’t kidding. You really do have amnesia. I can’t believe that’s an actual thing!” She sounded shocked before her voice picked up. “Forget that! I’m coming over. Jun-Chan refused to let us see you in the hospital but I have to see this. Bye-Bye!”

    The call ended.

    “That is my best friend?” I asked a little disturbed. She seems way way too high energy for me. I barely got a word in!

    I groaned as I stood back up. If someone was coming over… I should probably clean up a bit. I was sweaty from my exercise.

    —-

    I was just throwing a hidden burrito wrapper hidden in a dark corner into the trash when the door burst open.

    Seriously, did nobody knock?

    “Moto-chaaaaan!” I was suddenly pulled into a hug by a shorter girl as she grappled onto me. Honestly all I could see was neon green hair because she had an actual full sized mohawk and it was basically bashing me in the face. It was full of so much hair spray, or whatever these people used to make their mohawks in the future.

    “Umm. Hello?” Really what else was I supposed to say!? I didn’t know this crazy girl!

    “Oh girl wow you are different.” She said, pushing me away to look up at me.

    Her face was chrome and neon. I thought. Her cheeks were chrome, with neon etching on the chrome making her look like she had cat whiskers made of green neon.

    Was she trying to be a cat, or something else? Because mohawks don’t really register cat to me…

    “Wow, look at you. You look so… Standard. Has Jun not taken you out to get chipped, or at least a haircut? Your hair is so long!”

    I blinked my hair had been down to my shoulder blades when I woke up. The nurses had cut it, while I was in the coma, but more just chopping it down. I had mostly just been throwing it into a ponytail.

    “Is that bad?”

    “Not for me. I like my hawk, but you usually keep it a lot shorter girl!”

    “Did I?”

    “Jeez! It’s so weird. Here. This is what we used to run around looking like!” She said and her eyes shifted color before I got a text including a picture.

    I blinked because this was the first time I had seen a picture of myself from before.

    Motoko was a street gang wannabe for sure. I noticed instantly how different we looked. She had been a lot more chromed than I was. I hadn’t thought I had lost that much to the scavs, since I had been rescued I thought I just had my standard eye system lost. But no, she used to have a lot of chrome on her face like… This girl.

    “Oh… what’s your name?” I asked. And that caused the girl’s jaw to drop.

    “Oh.” She seemed a little hurt for a moment before shaking it off. “I’m your bestie Hiromi!” She offered acting cute and throwing her fingers against her cheeks.

    I just nodded and swiftly added her number into my system. “There I added your number.” I told her which did earn me an actual smile.

    “Good. Now c’mon let's get out of here, everyone will want to see you are still alive!”

    “Everyone?” I asked as I resisted her suddenly tugging on my arm as she attempted to drag me out of the apartment. Unfortunately, it was obvious she was stronger than I was and I was dragged out the door barely given enough time to grab my shoes as she wasn’t listening to my arguments.

    This girl was definitely a force of nature. Then she dragged me out the front of the apartment and I did everything I could to stop her.

    “You have to be kidding.” I argued instantly, but it was no use.

    “What? C’mon you’ve ridden bitch on my bike plenty of times before. Get on.” She argued as she finally let me go to hop onto a motorcycle.

    I knew this bike. It was a Yaiba Kusanagi. The coolest motorcycle in the game in my opinion, but of course she drove the goofy high backed version that made a sleek killer bike look like something stupid.

    More importantly. I was fourteen and Hiromi was definitely the same age. Also crazy.

    I didn’t trust her to drive me anywhere!

    “Not a chance… Is it close enough to walk? I could use the exce-eeee!” I squealed as she hopped off the bike long enough to drag me the rest of the way and practically push me onto the bike before hopping on and starting the engine. Literally starting to peel out despite me only sitting side saddle!

    “Hiromiiiiii!” I screamed as she cackled driving out onto the street and slowing at a light before turning to me.

    “Better get situated Toko we are going!”

    While the idea of jumping off and making a run for it ran through my head, the light was already changing and I quickly settled behind her gripping her around the waist tightly so I wouldn’t fall off as she started driving.

    I was wrong, she wasn’t a crazy driver. She was a Cyberpsycho driver! I kept my eyes closed for most of the drive as she swung through traffic driving in between people and cursing and flipping off anyone that honked or got in her way.

    This is how I die. Crying like a bitch on the back of a motorcycle.

    Of course it didn’t happen, other than constantly forcing other cars and vehicles to swerve to avoid hitting her we made it to wherever she was taking me.

    I shivered as we drove down deeper into the city. “Kabuki?” I muttered noticing the signs after I decided to be brave enough to open my eyes.

    “Yeah! We are going to Ho-Oh! It’s a Tyger Claw hang out! I guess you forgot all about it huh? Well it’s great. Everyone will be glad to see you!”

    I just blinked. Ho-Oh. Why was that name familiar? Other than the obvious Pokemon reference.

    Hiromi slowed pulling down a small street and then slowing to drive around a pair of barricades that blocked off a small side street she slipped right through them and then drove through to a small open area full of Tyger Claw style cars and bikes. And a club.

    I was twigging pretty hard. I had definitely been here before in the game.

    I just couldn’t remember why.

    “C’mon!” Hiromi called as she already slipped off the bike and was urging me to follow. I took a deep breath and slipped off the bike.

    I wasn’t feeling very confident right now. I didn’t like this at all. I didn’t know any of these people but some might know me. Worse? I didn't exactly fit in. Sure I had on my Tyger Claw jacket, but the rest of me was more normal. I didn’t have neon or tattoos or anything that would show I was meant to be here.

    Plus I didn’t really like bars.

    I followed after Hiromi who burst into the bar. “I’m baaaack! And guess what bad bitch is back among us! Back from the dead!” I grimaced. I was pretty sure I never died.

    I stepped in and interest in me was pretty light. Hiromi of course was chattering away like everyone was cheering and happy to see both of us.

    But I realized the truth. We were fourteen. Most of the people in the bar were a lot older, fully Tyger Clawed out, and had no interest in a bunch of noisy kids.

    I gave an apologetic bow to those that were glaring before hurrying over to Hiromi.

    “Maybe less shouting.” I urged her as I tangled my arm with hers pulling her away from a brewing argument with an older guy that was complaining at her for yelling so loud.

    She scoffed at him, threw him a finger but let me pull her away, and then instantly turned it on me. Tugging me towards a corner where I noticed younger teens were hanging out they were all dressed up like gangers but I could only see them as wannabes.

    I realized that is probably what they were. Future chaff for the gang. If any of the real Tyger Claws needed something done, they could go grab a kid and have them do it.

    Huh. Made sense I guess.

    “Yo yo yo! Look who's back!” Hiromi called out here instead and actually got some interest as I was tugged toward the back table.

    “Hey wait, is that Motoko?”

    “Wait your right!” The teens called out in surprise at my appearance. “Thought you got Flatlined?”

    “No, just a coma.” I told them as Hiromi pushed me into a seat.

    “She also got amnesia like on the TV. Can’t remember anything. She didn't even know me!”

    “Seriously? That’s hilarious! So you don’t know who I am?” A boy asked, wearing a jacket with tiger stripes and a set of clunky almost ill fitting sun glasses.

    “I’m sorry I don’t know. I guess some of us were friends? It’s nice to meet you all… again?” I answered amnesia made it a little confusing.

    “Pfft. This is great! Hey you really don't remember? You owe me $20 eddies, you know?”

    “Fuck off Malcolm. She doesn’t owe you shit.” Another spoke up punching the boy in the shoulder earning a yelp from him. “She doesn’t remember shit huh? That’s rough.” The boy offered. He seemed the best dressed of the group. Everything seemed to actually fit him unlike most of the others.

    “I’m Ichi, short for Ichinose. We’ve run together since we were kids. Bit wild you don’t remember. Anyway Malcolm is cool, just don’t listen to anything he says.. Ever.”

    “Fuck you choom!”

    “You already know Hiromi, our crazy bitch.”

    “You know it!” Hiromi called out as she grabbed a drink from the table and downed it, uncaring at the yelp from Malcolm as it had been his drink.

    “And that is-”

    “I can introduce myself Ichi. Omaeda, we never met. I joined this crew about three months ago.” He offered. The boy was larger, but not from muscle. He was just a bit fatter than most of the others. He also had a Netwreath on his head. And a case that I recognized as a Netdeck. Mostly because I had seen one while channel surfing. The massive thing was old, massive and banged up, but it was a netrunner kit.

    “Nice to meet you.” I offered simply which he returned with a nod. “Umm nice to see you all too?”

    “Heh. Look at this Ichi! Our hellion Motoko is all demure and sweet now!” Hiromi mock cried as she pulled me into a side hug. “Next thing you know she is going to start talking about becoming a corpo and working in an office!”

    That earned a chuckle from everyone but I shook my head.

    “Probably not. I don’t think I would fit into an office well. I’ve heard about how cutthroat the politics are in those places.”

    “Huh. Only got a few memories left but still remembers how fucked up Corpos are. At least you got some sense.” Hiromi tells me with a laugh.

    Everyone settled in then and started swapping some stories about me from before. Apparently Motoko really was a hellion, the kind of girl that was fully on board with committing any crime to get her way and fully onboard the Tyger Claws.

    I had actually been the one to drag Hiromi into the Tyger Claws orbit. Before she had been a girl that kept her head down.

    Go figure.

    Learning a bit about me was nice. Even if I refused the drinks. Instead just grabbing some weird carbonated drink from the vending machines in the back of the club.

    I snorted into my drink in the middle of Malcolm talking about him klepping a Rayfield Caliburn with a tech jack he had klepped from a techie he had done a job for only to have to bail on the car and run for his life from a kill team of Arasaka ninjas come to kill him.

    No one around the table believed him for an instant and I had to assure Hiromi I realized he was lying as well as she had started looking at me worriedly once he started the story.

    “That is a new face.” A voice called out from behind me and instantly I saw Ichi stand from his seat and offer a bow.

    “Shobo-Sama. This is Motoko, an old face actually. She just got out of the hospital.” He offered and I turned.

    The man was wearing a white suit and a purple bowtie. I didn’t recognize him though. So I relaxed.

    “Nice to meet you.” I offered with a small bow of my own from where I sat.

    “Hmph? I don’t recall, Ichi. I have some work for you. Come along.” He demanded and turned to walk away, Ichi urgently slipping out from behind Malcolm to hurry after learning Hiromi grumbling.

    “I know it’s important to help out Shobo-Sama and all, but it always annoys me that he only wants to use Ichi. We can all work, you know?” She offered before sighing and leaning back. “Alright I guess we should head out. I better take Motoko home before Jun-Chan comes and kills me.”

    “Hell no.” I tell her instantly, pushing at her face as she moved to stand up. “You are drunk. You’ve been drinking for the last three hours.”

    “Wha? I drive better drunk!”

    “Somehow I don’t believe you… Keys.” I demand from her holding out my hand.

    “What? I’m not giving you my shard key. I drive just fine drunk you gonk. Pfft.” Hiromi started laughing at me as I rolled my eyes.

    “You aren’t driving until you sober up.” I tell her firmly. “Not letting you kill yourself in an accident.” I said firmly no give whatsoever. Something about what I said though made her start smiling.

    “Fine. You can just drive then.” She offered with a grin as she pushed into my personal space. “You haven’t had anything to drink so you are good to drive aren’t you?”

    “I don’t know if I even know how.” I informed her calmly. Earning a wide smile from Hiromi.

    “Perfect! No time like the present to learn! C’mon Motoko! Time to learn to drive!” She offered with a drunk grin.

    “I don’t feel comfortable with this!” I told her as she dragged me out of my chair and towards the front.

    —-

    So driving a motorcycle was kinda… I mean it wasn’t that complicated. Mostly thanks to Hiromi practically jumping off the bike wanting to throw hands with anyone that looked at her funny. But I got the hang of it after a few minutes of driving real slow around the block that club was on.

    More interesting than that. I got a new skill.

    *Driving Experience Gained.*

    *Skill not unlocked, no XP gained.*

    *Driving Unlocked.*

    The thing was driving wasn’t a skill in the game. At all. Which had thrown me off a little. I had been going along with the understanding that my system was Cyberpunk 2077. But if driving existed and to my pleasure it existed under the Reflex stat. Then what other skills could I try and pick up?

    Testing would be required!

    I pulled into the parking garage for the apartment parking the bike with a sigh.

    Not too bad.

    “You drive like an old granny.” Hiromi offered behind me as she laughed and hopped off the bike.

    “You drive like a drunk. Even when you aren’t drunk.”

    “Which is why I drive better drunk!”

    “No one drives better drunk you gonk.” I sigh and then have to quickly grab her and pull her away as she made a move to get back on the bike. “Whoa whoa whoa! What are you doing?”

    “Going home?”

    “Not a chance!” I hissed. “You are drunk and you aren’t driving around on a motorcycle. C’mon you can crash at my place.”

    “Aww a sleepover? We haven’t done that in ages! How cute.”

    I threw her an annoyed look as I walked out of the parking garage and across the street to the apartment. We rode the elevator up with Hiromi chattering away about nothing in my ear.

    Jun thankfully was home when I got there.

    “Thought Hiromi would be the one to drag you out. Make sure you call when you are going to be gone so long next time.” He ordered instantly as I walked in which I threw him a thumbs up. That was fair.

    “Hiromi is going to crash here tonight. She got drunk and I won’t let her drive home.”

    Jun gave me a weird look. “But she drives better drunk.”

    “No one drives better drunk!” I hissed at him even as Hiromi whooped at Jun agreeing with her.

    “So she is going to claim the couch-”

    “Nah, we can share your bed.” Hiromi countered, already sauntering past me throwing Jun a wink. “Unless Jun-Chan wants to share instead.”

    “Nope.” He replied instantly shutting her down much to my relief, and to Hiromi's now displeasure as she pouted.

    “Fine.” She huffed heading into my bedroom.

    “Sorry Jun-Nii.”

    “No, it’s fine. I’m used to her being around. It feels… Normal. Did you have fun?”

    “Hmmm. Fun? Not exactly, it was nice to meet new people and former friends I guess? But the club wasn’t really my thing.”

    He blinked at that. “Really?”

    “Yeah alcohol kinda smells bad, and the cigarettes everyone was smoking made the club a little smoky. The music was okay… But that’s about it.”

    “Huh. Another change I guess. Good.” He offered with a nod before I followed after Hiromi who to my surprise was already half naked.

    “Do you want to borrow some clothes?” I offered only for her to laugh at me.

    “Just climb in Choom. We haven’t had a sleepover in forever.”

    I sighed. Doing just that after taking off my jacket and shoes. Sliding in I could smell the alcohol on her breath as she muttered sleepily to me.

    Eventually she did pass out, and once she was snoozing on my shoulder drooling lightly did I choose to sleep and the timer for how long popped up.

    —--

    The next morning I woke up just like I had been since the hospital feeling great and ready to start my day.

    Hiromi was not. She grumbled and groaned when I prodded her, so I just covered her in a blanket and left the room to start my morning exercise.

    After a quick breakfast of hallway vendor burrito. Gross. I got to it. Using the 25% XP sleep buff to my advantage as I ran through my gun draw. Now that Reflex had finally leveled up I needed to get Handguns and Blades up there to match.

    An hour later Hiromi came practically crawling out of my bed with tangled mohawk and tired eyes to see me staring out the window constantly drawing my gun from my back holster.

    “Damn.” She muttered a bit blinking before walking over and grabbing a drink out of the fridge. At least it wasn’t alcoholic. “What are you doing?”

    “Exercise!” I chirp back at her happily as I continued my work. I was definitely getting better at this, but the XP was starting to come in really slowly. There was only so much XP I could grind from drawing my gun and never getting a chance to shoot it.

    Might have to talk to Jun about that. He did say to bug him about stuff I needed instead of running off and doing it myself.

    “Looks boring.”

    “It can be!” I offer as I finally decide to switch from gun to blade. Holstering the gun for the last time I took a moment to stretch out before my left hand went to do the same thing with my knife, Draw into stab. Thankfully I could train blades a lot easier since I didn’t have to worry about shooting holes in the wall with it. Letting me keep the XP grind coming.

    I was almost at level 2 Blades.

    “You are better with a gun than you were before. You were kinda hopeless, but you are worse with a Knife.” Hiromi eventually commented as she watched me practice for a minute.

    “Really? I was good with knives?”

    “No but you were good with a Katana. You taught me some things after all.” She mentioned which surprised me. I didn’t know Hiromi used a Katana, she didn’t look like she was armed at all really.

    “Heh I don’t carry it around. I’m not part of the Tyger Claws yet. Some of the men don’t like it when people walk around with their weapons. I only use it when I want to show off.”

    “Cool. I might have to get one.”

    “Oh… right. You don’t have your Katana anymore.” She muttered looking sad as she thought about it.

    “Was it special?” I asked as I continued to work through my stabs. “I don’t really remember it.”

    “It was your mom’s. You carried it with you everywhere, used to piss off the Gangster claws, but you are generational, so they always had to leave you alone about it.”

    “Oh. I guess the Scavs took it then.”

    “Yeah. Probably hawked it at a dropoff too. Fuckers.”

    I shrug “I’ll either find it again, or I won’t. Do you have a picture of it, or was it special in any way?”

    “No. Sorry. It was a pretty standard Arasaka Katana. I doubt you will ever see it again. Or even know it from any other. Dammit.” Hiromi cursed sounding pretty upset about it.

    “Don’t stress Choom. I don’t even remember it to miss it. I’m just glad I’m alive. The Katana is just a Katana.”

    “Yeah… Yeah I guess.” She offered. “You are the most boring amnesiac I ever met.” She said, sounding amused.

    “I’m just exercising! I got out of a coma a few weeks ago, remember? My muscles were all jello.”

    “And a knife?”

    “The city can be dangerous. I mean I was kidnapped apparently. I want to be able to protect myself. I’ll switch to pushups and other stuff soon.” I told her as I continued drawing and stabbing. I wanted that sweet sweet level up.

    I grunted as I continued on, my arms tiring, but I was gonna push for the grind.

    *100 Blades XP gained.*

    *Blades skill level up!*

    *1 Perk Point Gained.*

    I slowed to a stop. My hand on my knife had grown confident. I knew for a fact I could do all sorts of things with it now. My control and confidence in my knife work had gone up.

    But what was a Perk?

    Like in the game with the perk tree? I hadn't seen anything like that.

    I quickly pulled up the Stat screen. And my Reflex stat was blinking. I clicked it, and then Blades was blinking. Clicking that I saw that I had an option.

    There was a little icon that revealed a list of perks I could choose from. All had something to do with blades.

    I read through a few of them. Concealed blade. Letting me better hide a knife on my body to bypass some scrutiny. Parry. To better deflect incoming blades, which I noticed had a greyed out Perk below it, and then another one below that. I followed the tree until it came to the end.

    Bullet Deflection.

    Cool.

    But I kept reading for now. Wanting to know what other options there were. Lots of them looked interesting but a lot of them were very niche. What I did notice was a perk that actually had some use outside of me fighting with a blade.

    Ambidextrous: Use either hand as competently as the dominant hand.

    This was a perk that would buff anything. And could be pretty useful since I was training for a knife in my off hand.

    I decided. Accepting that perk and a moment later my left hand felt like a wave of cold ran down it, and then as if it was waking up from falling asleep my brain seemed to read the limb as… Different. I blinked away the stat screen, and with a bit of a knife trick that I felt pretty confident with. I swapped the knife to my main hand and drew my gun with my off hand.

    It was just as quick as the main hand even if the holster slowed me down a bit as it was designed for right hand draw.

    I shifted using my left hand to aim and adjust and it all came naturally to me.

    “What are you doing now?” Hiromi asked as she lay on the couch her chin in her hand.

    “I’m ambidextrous.” I tell her, sounding a little surprised about it.

    “What no you're not. You're a righty.” Hiromi says confidently.

    “Maybe I was. But I’m not anymore.” I told her showing how firm I was as I continued playing around with aiming the pistol and knife in concert.

    “Huh. I guess the Scavs messed up your brain… I guess that’s a good thing?”

    “Yeah it’s cool.” I tell her smiling as I once more swapped knife and gun with a showy toss of the knife to switch hands before sheathing and holstering them. “You look bored.”

    “You done?”

    “Not really, but I can take a break. You’re my guest right now.”

    “Pfft. We are chooms. I’m not your guest. But alright. C’mon I want to get some chow.”

    “Okay.”

    —--

    After a brunch where we sat people watching as we ate Hiromi finally said she had to get home so her parents wouldn’t kill her. We shared a hug and I waved as she drove down the street.

    I winced. She was still a terrible driver.

    I went back inside and got back to grinding. Body was close to level 3! If I remember right, that was the starter score for V in the game. If I could reach 3. I would be at a baseline that I knew was fairly competent.

    Unfortunately the morning workout didn’t push me into level 3 just yet. And I took a break to take a shower and head back outside for a while. I figured doing some aerobic exercise would be a good change. So I decided to start jogging around the block. The massive concrete stairway that led to the level above was used as part of the path. Jogging up the steps to the midpoint before going down on the other side spit back out on the same side of the block.

    It was hard, my legs ended up burning, but it was great exercise.

    Plus as I jogged I got another skill!
    *Athletics Experience Gained.*

    *Skill not unlocked, no XP gained.*

    *Athletics Unlocked.*

    I smiled. That would be super useful! Especially if I ever had to run away! It was also under the Body tree. So that was nice.

    I kept it up. Jogging around the block once before I was too tired to do anymore. But I knew I would go take a nap and probably do it again right after.

    Of course as I was heading in, I heard a word that stopped me dead.

    “...Scavs again.”

    I shifted. That was a word I had been hypersensitive to. Kidnap and try to murder steal my body once shame on you. Do it twice, shame on me.

    I stopped but the two working class guys were just grumbling. “H-hey excuse me?” I asked, deciding to interrupt. I walked over to where they were both eating from a vendor. Both guys gave me a suspicious look as I approached.

    “What do you want, kid. If you think we are easy marks, get lost.”

    “No nothing like that. I heard you say Scavs… I had a run in with them a while back so I’m a little…” I trailed off while wiggling my hand. “They aren’t set up around here or anything are they?” I honestly couldn’t help the hint of fear that entered my voice as I spoke.

    The two men kept a look on me for a moment before the one that said Scav to start finally spoke. “Not around here thankfully. I came across a nest while on a job fixing some apartment lights. Over in H2. You are plenty far away from those bastards girl.”

    “H2. Megabuilding H2.” I repeated to myself nodding. “What floor were they on?”

    Both men looked at eachother. “Listen kid, I don’t want to be responsible for you going off and trying something stupid. Those fuckers are dangerous.”

    “I know some Tyger Claws. Might be worth it to them to hit them Scavs, That’s all. Not a fan of them. At all.” I said and the guy hesitated a bit before shrugging.

    “Floor 24. A whole side of the building is blocked off by them. They had hooked into the power supply which is why the lights were failing. But that’s all I know. Don’t be stupid.”

    “Thanks. Really. Thank you.” I offer them a bow and turn and start jogging off.

    H2. Floor 24.

    The gun in the small of my back felt heavy.

    —--

    “Hey Jun-Nii.” I call out as my brother gets home late that night. Oddly he usually stays out most of the night.

    “Imouto.” He greets me back checking me over and seeming pleased with the sight.

    “Hey Jun-Nii. Is there a place I can go to practice shooting this?” I asked nodding towards my back as I continued to do pushups on the floor. My question startling Jun for a moment as he thinks.

    “We can go shooting yes. We will go tomorrow. Together.” I looked up in surprise at his words.

    “Don’t you have work?”

    “I can take a day off. And since I will be going to shoot, I can tell my boss that I am taking the day for training.” He offered with a smile. Looking pleased with himself about his plan.

    “Nova. Thanks Jun-Nii.”

    “It is what I am here for.” he assures me before heading into the room to relax.

    He really wasn’t though. I wanted to say. That he didn’t have to be completely responsible for me… But I was still like a child even if I wasn’t actually amnesiac. Even if I still knew things this wasn’t my earth. This was Night City. The rules here were different. I mean I was still working on prices for stuff to make sure I didn’t overpay again.

    I turned back to my pushups just a few more, and I should get Body 3.

    Just a few more.
     
    Chapter 4
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    The next morning Jun slept in like normal, and I continued to workout. I went for a jog, to get more Athletics XP with the 25% buff enjoying the way the numbers kept going up.

    And finally I got the alert.

    *Body Leveled up!*

    I whooped mid jog as I cheered and danced around. I did it! At Body 3, my body was now the equivalent of a bare minimum V.

    Hell yeah!

    I wiped the sweat from my brow and took a moment to look over the edge of the street into Cherry Blossom Market. It was pretty with all the trees.

    I would have to get some actual exercise equipment soon. Or maybe a gym membership. I wonder if the Tyger Claws have some Gym that I can go to? Or use?

    Even if I am super hesitant to be anymore connected to a gang than I already was.

    I kinda hated the gangs.

    I sighed and turned around. Time to get home. Maybe Jun-Nii would be up?

    Jun was awake and eating his breakfast burrito as I wandered in which I couldn’t help but roll my eyes at. Just because the vending machine was right outside our door Jun…

    “Morning Jun-Nii.”

    “Morning.” He mumbled, still waking up. Good, it gave me time to slip into a shower. After Jun was ready to go we wandered out onto the street and then into the parking garage before he walked up to a motorcycle. Another modded Kusanagi I noted, although it was absolutely covered in stickers, and Tyger Claw signs.

    “C’mon.” He ordered hopping on and I sighed. The stupid high back on these always looked dumb. Why mess with the Kusanagi!? It was based on Akira's bike! It was already perfect!

    “Sure sure.” I grumbled as I settled in behind Jun and we were off.

    Fortunately he was a better driver than Hiromi.

    Unfortunately that wasn’t saying much.

    I kept track of where we were going but we were heading towards Little China. We stopped at a little gated building deep inside the city and there were plenty of Tyger Claw bikes already waiting.

    “C’mon Toko don’t fall behind.”

    “Yep!” I agreed seeing plenty of men and women all wearing Tyger Claw tattoos and none of them looked gentle. It was as we were walking into the little walled compound that I realized where we were. It was the Tyger Claw Dojo. I remember the mission, you had to save a guy in the basement but the interior was all swords and equipment.

    Nice. Unfortunately we didn’t walk into the dojo. Instead walking to the side and entered into what I would have thought was an apartment building of some sort, but we kept going, through dark trash filled hallways, until Jun stopped at a certain apartment. Inside the apartment it was set up like a reception area.

    The Tyger Claws milling around all looked up at our entrance but relaxed when Jun headed to the woman sitting behind a set of bullet proof glass.

    “I need an alley, and ammunition.” He said and the receptionist took a moment, her eyes glowing before she nodded.

    “Welcome Mr. Kusanagi. Alley twelve is open for you. You know the rules about ammunition.” She said simply and Jun nodded, leading me through another door that led to some stairs heading down.

    Then we entered a shooting range. All of it set up for the Tyger Claws as every person inside besides me was a member.

    Huh underground secret shooting range? Cool.

    Jun led me through but I was definitely getting some looks as he led me to our stall which already had two boxes of ammunition sitting on the floor and after Jun checked them he went back to an alcove along the wall and grabbed a different box.

    “Load up!” He shouted over the sounds of gunfire and I nodded.

    I guess hearing protection wasn’t really a concern in the future.

    I only had the single magazine for my Unity, which was already loaded, but Jun pulled out his own Unity I noticed and dropped a quartet of extra magazines onto the table.

    Jun quickly split two from the number and pushed them to me as I smiled at him. And then he just started firing.

    I watched for a minute as he emptied his magazine hitting pretty often, although his aim wasn’t super great.

    “Well get to it!” He called out and I realized I had just been watching when I should be shooting!

    Grinning, I closed my eyes for a moment putting my Unity back into my holster. Then I opened my eyes, whipped a hand behind me, grabbed my Unity and drew it just like I had been training. Three rounds went downrange. Which instantly got me an alert.

    *100 Handguns XP Gained.*

    Which was awesome! That had been an instant xp boost. I continued doing the same thing. Standing straight and putting my handgun into my holster before quick drawing it and sending a few rounds down range. Pleased that with the new complexity of actually aiming and firing, I was getting more Reflex XP too.

    Jun though was just firing downrange mechanically, he was definitely more accurate than I was, but I think when it really came down to it, my muscle memory would be more useful than his rigid quick shots.

    “Jun-Nii! Don’t forget to practice your draw fire as well!” I called out over the din while I was switching to a new magazine, and he seemed to take what I said for a moment before rolling his eyes.

    But he did practice it a few times and his accuracy sharply declined.

    Well that is what happens when you actually have to draw a gun and fire it in a hurry.

    Still I was very happy, because XP was rolling in, and very soon I got another alert.

    *Handguns skill level up!*

    *1 Perk Point Gained.*

    I barely managed to keep myself from cheering. Another perk point! I guess I got one whenever I leveled a skill to two?

    I took a moment while reloading my magazines to check the options. I was right. All of the perks this time had something to do with Handguns.

    Most of them were pretty expected.

    Fast reload. Quick Draw. That sort of thing, but there were a bunch more. The options were pretty huge, although 99% of them were grayed out needing higher stats, a prerequisite perk, some even needing perks from other perk trees. Handgun design needed a perk from crafting skill tree for example.

    While it was all neat. I picked Quick Draw. I was already training it, and honestly in a gun fight getting your gun out and shooting faster than the other guy is a big thing.

    The moment I took it I felt that same feeling as if I simply knew how to do what I had been doing better.

    This time when I finished reloading the magazine and slotted it into the pistol when I slipped the gun back into its holster. I knew exactly how to do it. No more guessing or just practicing ineffectually.

    No this time when I opened my eyes my hand and body simply moved without conscious thought. Habit ingrained through the system.

    And three rounds shot off in just a second, all three hitting my target within just a heartbeat.

    Jun didn’t notice, but that was okay. Because as I got an alert for reflex XP I smiled and simply did it again and again. My accuracy wasn’t perfect, but the fact I was drawing my gun and firing so fast was its own reward.

    A junky or Scav trying to take me for some Cyberware would find a gun pressed against their throat in a heartbeat.

    I smiled at the idea.

    “Kid!” A voice called out from behind us, and Jun and I both turned, seeing an older man grizzled and graying in his five o’clock shadow.

    “Yes?” we both asked at the same time, but the guy was looking to Jun.

    “Who’s the girl?” The old man demanded as Jun looked from me to him.

    “Little sister!” Jun called out loud enough to be heard over the gunshots and the man looked pleased.

    “Girl. You know how to fire anything else?” He asked and I shrugged. I mean Handguns should go for anything that is a handgun, but I didn’t know what this guy was talking about.

    “A second.” He demanded turned and wandered out to a back room that I hadn’t noticed, when he came back out a few moments later he was carrying a sub machine gun.

    “You ever shot one of these?” He demanded and I shook my head.

    “Go on then.” He ordered handing it over along with a few magazines which he handed to Jun after a moment.

    I shrugged. Took a look over the gun, finding the safety I aimed it down the alley flipped the safety and pulled the trigger. A few seconds later I adjusted myself because for a submachine gun it kicked like a mule and fired again.

    “Huh.” I heard him grunt from behind me sounding unimpressed. As he noticed, my grouping was terrible.

    *Assault Experience Gained.*

    *Skill not unlocked, no XP gained.*

    *Assault Unlocked.*

    I nodded. Assault was the tree for rifles and submachine guns. Not sure why it wasn’t split, but whatever.

    I still had more in the mag and so I continued to feel the gun out, Aiming small groupings, single shot and a few bursts, grabbing the mags from Jun as I went.

    This was another skill after all, and another skill under Reflex. So slowly between the consistent alerts about the assault skill reflex was getting buffed up. It was certainly a lot faster than body had.

    I ignored the man. Not sure what his game was, but I was going to milk this for all it is worth.

    I finished the third magazine, and I felt how close I was.

    I turned and grabbed the ammo box, swiftly filling up a magazine and funnily getting a bit of reflex XP from how fast I was doing it.

    Then I grabbed the sub machine gun, reloaded and fired again.

    *Assault skill level up!*

    I blinked. That was what I was waiting for. Yeah that was the good shit. I stopped shifting my body, holding myself differently to adjust for the kick back. Cradling the stock against a different part of my shoulder and holding the trigger differently on my finger.

    This time my rounds zipped out and while I still wasn’t where I wanted to be, I was hitting consistently, and my grouping was much tighter.

    I finished up the magazine pleased I was able to get another XP alert, before I stopped.

    “Thanks, that was fun.” I told him and the old man was looking between me and the electronic targets with an interested look in his eye.

    “You never shot something like that before.” He demanded but it wasn’t a question. Not really.

    “No, I only shot my pistol for the first time here.” I tell him.

    He huffed a laugh. “You have a killers draw with that pistol. I’ve never seen a kid with a draw like that before.” He turned to Jun. “Bring her around more often. She has talent.” He says taking the sub machine gun and the magazines back after and heading back into the room he had disappeared into.

    “What was that?” Jun asked after a moment and I shrugged. I honestly didn’t know either. I guess he noticed how fast my quick draw was? I shrugged. It didn’t matter. We still had more ammo in the boxes and I wanted to make sure I milked every experience point I could out of this.

    I settled back in to quickdraw my pistol and this time Jun actually noticed just how fast it was.

    “How are you doing that?” He demanded of me, looking shocked at the sight.

    “Oh you have to sorta do… This?” I offered slowing my draw to show the motion.

    I ended up spending the next hour helping Jun with his quickdraw, walking him through on how to improve his own. The Perk had given me a pretty comprehensive knowledge of what to do to improve at it.

    Sure I didn’t get to practice anymore which sucked, but Jun got a lot quicker with his, and so I figured that was a fair trade.

    I needed to make sure Jun stayed alive in Night City too after all.

    —--

    Afterwards Jun drove us both home although he was quiet all the way out of the gun range and back home.

    We pulled up inside and after I washed my hands off from the gun powder smell I noticed he was still being quiet.

    “You okay Jun-Nii?”

    “You never used guns before. You were hopeless at them.” He said eventually from where he was sitting back on the couch fully splayed out. “How did you know how to quick draw like that?”

    “Don’t know? Made sense I guess. I’ve been practicing for a while.”

    “It’s only been what, a week since I gave you the gun?”

    I shrugged. I don't remember days blur together when you exercise for a few hours before going to sleep to recover.

    “Is that bad?” I asked, and he seemed to actually think about that for a moment.

    “No. It makes you safer. I just… You are a different person. It made me realize that the Motoko that I knew. She doesn’t exist anymore. I have to learn about… This Motoko.”

    I flinched back at that. I knew I would be different from street kid Motoko, but yikes that was pretty harsh.

    “I’m sorry.”

    “You didn’t do anything. Don’t be sorry Toko, you survived. That is all… that is all I ever wanted.” He said rising up from his slouch to pull me into a hug.

    “Finding you like that was the scariest moment in my life.”

    I nodded and hugged him back, but my mind was just focused on what he just said.

    Jun had been the one to rescue me from the Scavs? What had really happened that day? I knew from the games most people weren’t rescued from Scavs. Most people were just chopped up and killed.

    —--

    Bright and early the next day I went out for a run, Athletics booooy!

    I grinned as I jogged up and down the concrete stairs around the block. While I still wasn’t great I could jog for a lot more than I could have before. Meaning my Athletics XP kept dinging in.

    *Athletics skill level up!* I smiled as I hit level 1 with Athletics. It did seem to take longer than some of the other skills, but then again I wasn’t really doing anything crazy, just jogging around a block and up and down some stairs. I continued, but it was on the last quarter of the route when it happened.

    A gunshot rang out practically on top of me and I dropped to the ground, rolling into the sheltered entrance to a shop, that was unfortunately closed. I wanted to curse but making noise was asking for attention. I kept myself low, handgun in my hand as I waited for something to happen. Slowly I heard more shouting and aggressive calls from the alleyway. The damn alley way that I had to walk past to get home. I couldn’t even turn around because the alleyway had another exit on the north side of the block that I would have to walk past.

    I waited for a while, slowly peeking out from the edge of the shop to see if something would happen. Just shouting for a while, and then it quieted down. Slowly I crept out. Which was stupid.

    I knew it was stupid but I did it anyways.

    I slowly crept out to the edge of the alley and peeked over for just a second, before doing it more slowly. Nothing. I breathed a sigh of relief, whatever was happening it was happening deeper in the alley.

    I felt my hand sweat.

    Do I go help? From the noise someone had been shot… No. I’m not a hero, and I’m not a cop. And I had nothing to really protect myself with. Who knows how many people there were?

    So instead I decided to sneak past the alley and get home. If I made it back to the apartment I would be safe and this craziness would be on the outside.

    But just as I started to slide out from along the edge of the Alley I saw it, someone walking around the corner. I dropped hiding behind some trash and the edge of the alley and just prayed it was enough.

    Through the slats of an old pallet that I was hiding behind I noticed that the woman checking the alley had a fucking machine gun held at her waist.

    I swallowed and kept motionless pretending to not be there as she checked the alleyway before turning and heading back in.

    A fucking machine gun!

    Once she was gone I rose slowly and snuck my way across the alleyway entrance before hurriedly but as quietly as I could getting back to the apartment.

    As I finally felt the door shut behind me safe behind the apartment door and the security gate, I feel like I could breath again.

    I exhaled and shook, setting my pistol on the living room table and just sitting down for a while with my head on my knees.

    —--

    Turns out I got something besides nightmares that thankfully I couldn’t experience anymore out of the situation.

    I hadn’t noticed because I was freaking out, but I got a new skill.

    *Ninjutsu Experience Gained.*

    *Skill not unlocked, no XP gained.*

    *Ninjutsu Unlocked.*

    Honestly I wish I had thought about training stealth before this. It was… powerful. A truly powerful skill. And something I was going to have to figure out a way to level because I liked the idea of not being seen by gonks wanting to kill me.

    There was a problem though.

    “Okay I can level Ninjutsu through stealth training… But how do I level Cool?” I mean… Cool? What kind of stat was fuckin Cool!?

    I grumbled about it as I rested on the couch feeling a little wrung out after everything. I guess… Well I could level reflex by training the sub skills, so I guess for now I would just train stealth and hope I would figure out a good way to level cool later?

    I shrugged it was as good a plan as any. I mean the only other skill tree that I knew was under Cool… In the game it was called Cold Blood. Which… I could guess how I leveled that one.

    Murder.

    I guess Cyberpunk and this gamer system was trying to tell me Murder was cool… Riiight.

    I shrugged and decided to take the matter into my own hands.

    Stealth huh? Well I had level 1 Cool. So I might as well get stealth up to level 1. It could save my life in the future.

    So I headed outside and started sneaking around. Doing my best not to be seen to slip close to people that were talking so I could listen in, and basically doing anything I could think of to raise my stealth skill.

    So what if I creeped a couple of people out. They weren’t important! As I snuck around the block and market.

    I did manage to get a few alerts for cool when I successfully snuck up on people without them noticing but as hours passed Ninjutsu leveled faster.

    *Ninjutsu skill level up!*

    It popped in and I shivered as I went from a child trying to sneak around to… well a child trying to sneak around, but I was quieter about it.

    Yay me.

    *Ringing*

    I jerked as I had been heading home when a call came in. Hiromi.

    “Hiromi?” I responded.

    “Motoko! I’ve been waiting forever and ever! Where are you? I came to pick you up to have some fun!” She instantly yelled out full force causing me to wince. How it caused a similar pain to being too loud despite there not actually being any sound? Ugh stupid future tech.

    “I’m on my way back now. I was out… Exercising.” I offered lying through my teeth. No way was I going to admit to faux sneaking around people.

    That would be weird.

    “Ugh hurry! Everyone is waiiiiiting.” She whined and I broke out into a jog.

    “Alright alright I’m almost at the front.” I said as I turned the corner from beside Cherry Blossom Market, and hurried down the block towards home. I could see Hiromi’s Kusanagi revving and waiting at the entrance causing people to avoid her bike that was sitting on the side of the sidewalk.

    Really Hiromi? At least don’t rev your bike if you are on the sidewalk. People are freaking out! I hurry over and she gives me a once over. “Eh, I guess it’ll do. You really need some new threads choom.” She offers before hiking a thumb behind her. “Now get on!”

    “Alright alright!” I repeated as I hopped on and clutched her tight as she peeled out from the sidewalk.

    That mark was never going away.

    And we raced down the street in a blur.

    “Too fast!” I squealed as she seemed to be in an actual hurry this time.

    “Hahahahaha!” was my only answer.

    —--

    “Nice of you to finally make it Hiromi.” Ichi called out as we pulled into a small parking lot. The rest of the ‘gang’ was already there. Malcolm smoking a cigarette while Omaeda was already messing with his suitcase sized Cyberdeck.

    “What’s going on?” I ask, realizing that they were all armed, and even Hiromi had an actual Katana sheathed behind her back.

    “We are running a gig!” Hiromi offered with a smile. And I instantly frowned at her.

    “Hiromi!”

    “Relax Motoko. It’s not a gig. We are going to make some eddies though and Hiromi wanted you cut in. You are still one of us, even if you don’t remember so I accepted. Sorry for the short notice.” He offered with a smile.

    “What are we doing?”

    “Snatch and grab. We got this Gonk who is definitely not but sorta a wannabe Valentino. He has been trying to push some drugs up here in Kabuki.” Ichi replied.

    “Kabuki is Tyger Claw Territory. Obviously.” Hiromi added for my benefit which I nodded already knowing.

    “So we are going to klep his ride. Hopefully his product is inside, and we deliver it back to the Club. Shobo-Sama will take care of the rest.”

    “That sounds dangerous. Is he alone, or does he have guards?” I asked.

    “This is child's play stuff Motoko. We klepped so many cars when we were younger!” Hiromi offered with a giggle and a side hug that didn’t at all reassure me.

    “Not an Alvarado, which is why I am here.” Omaeda said cutting off Hiromi. “It’s got a security system. I’ll break in, but I’ll need some serious time. You guys will try and klep the security shard.”

    “Right. So I don’t think we will be able to get the shard easy. Not on this guy, so we are the distraction, our job is to keep our gonk Gonzalez busy. So we try it stealth first, but if we don’t break the security fast enough we distract the guy and keep him from bothering Omaeda.”

    “This sounds really dangerous.” I muttered and got a shoulder push from Hiromi.

    “Don't be a scaredy cat.”

    “This is so stupid.” I muttered, but I was in. This was Night City. Crime wasn’t just something that happened, it was a fact of life, and I couldn’t pull a David Martinez. I wasn’t in Arasaka Academy or something like that.

    If I wanted money I would have to earn it. Somehow.

    “Alright here is the plan. Right now Gonzalez is wandering the dock area selling. We keep an eye on him. As long as we don’t act stupid he won’t even notice. We are supposed to be here after all. This gives Omaeda time to set up and hopefully klep the ride. If Gonzalez starts heading back to the car we distract him, either as buyers, or if that doesn’t work we can cause a little bit of trouble. Hiromi! I say when that happens, not you. Don’t jump the gun again.”

    “Hey C’mon Ichi! You know me?”

    “Hence the warning.” He growled. “Alright Motoko, I know you are fresh, but really should be a super easy job to get you back into it. Just follow my orders. Malcolm, you are up first to buy time if we need to.”

    “Ugh. I don’t want to talk to this asshole.”

    “Just do it, hell make sure he sees that you don't like him if you want. You don’t actually have to buy anything, just keep him busy. Just don’t escalate into a fight. We want to avoid a gunfight.”

    “Good idea.” I agreed earning some snickers from the others.

    “Alright break.” He ordered and before I could take a step Hiromi had me by the arm. “C’mon!” She urged me on and forced me to follow her down the concrete pathway. The ocean was right there, but right on the beach was a ton of broken down shanty towns.

    I remembered this area from the game. It was full of Tyger Claw people and it was pretty rough.

    Which was weird. Why was there a Valentino wannabe pusher hanging out trying to sell drugs here? That was… Suicidal.

    “Stop freaking C’mon it’ll be fun we get to sit and watch a fat ‘Tino guy try to sell drugs to a bunch of kids! Entertainment for everyone!” She said as she laughed, and I just shrugged. Honestly. I was just nervous.

    I didn’t like this.

    Eventually Hiromi set me on the concrete coastal breaker and we just sat and overlooked the entire shanty town. Every once in a while we could see the target. Ichi had sent a picture of the man to everyone, and while he and Malcolm were hanging out closer to the guy Hiromi and I were on overwatch.

    “Good luck Omaeda.” I muttered, earning a snort from Hiromi.

    “He can do it. Not his first hotwire.”

    “But it is the first time he tried to take that car right?”

    Hiromi groaned at my words. “Ugh stop being such a downer. We are making eddies here. Be happy.”

    “I’m just… I don’t think I’m ready for this yet Hiromi. I still have so much to learn, and… It would have been nice if you asked first.”

    “Pssht. You obviously just need to get back into the saddle. Why do you think I let you drive my bike? You picked it up again quick. You’re just too… hesitant now. Gotta get you used to doing again.”

    “I really don’t think that’s right, but I know you are trying to help. Just… Help a little less maybe.” I said with a sigh as I patted her on the thigh. She just rolled her eyes at me and nudged my shoulder with hers.

    “Target seems to be moving out of the slums. Malcolm. You are up. Distract. Omaeda, time?”

    “Longer if you keep bothering me.” The other boy replied before shutting down the call.

    Yikes. Not going well.

    “Alright Malcolm, remember try not to get him so pissed he pulls a gun. Girls, get closer in case we need you.” Ichi offered before he too went quiet.

    “C’mon.” Hiromi offered sounding serious for the first time since I met her. She stood and rushed down into the shanty town, cutting across a few rooftops before dropping down.

    “Dammit, what happened to this being easy?” I growled as I followed after Hiromi, gently I released the catch on my holster, and sheath.

    Might need a quickdraw.

    I almost lost sight of Hiromi as she was pretty quick across the roofs and I took a little longer.

    I didn’t want to fall and break my stupid neck. But I caught up with her as she had stopped, peaking around a corner with her Katana in her hand.

    I fell back on every bit of Ninjutsu I had learned so far and did the same. Since I was taller than her I was able to peek out over her head.

    Malcolm was doing a good job I thought. He was actually waving an eddie shard around in one hand while arguing with… Gonzales? The man wasn’t really fat. Hiromi was just being mean.

    But he was definitely someone that I would have pegged as a Valentino if not for Ichi’s description. He had a lot of tattoos. The bad part was the two guards flanking him.

    Realizing that nothing serious was happening yet. I peeled back and straightened up looking casual as I crossed the street to Hiromi’s shock as if I was just out for a stroll. I even looked over and rolled my eyes at the obvious drug deal as I crossed the little path and entered into a shanty house. Disappearing from their sight.

    I kneeled down once I was out of sight and began circling around, to get closer. I wanted to get eyes on his guards. The two guys that I would have pegged for scavs. They were the sort of guys that were only considered muscle because they could shoot a gun. They were actually smaller than Gonzales himself, but they were each carrying an SMG and they looked like they knew how to use it.

    And Malcolm was making himself a target.

    “Fuck you Vato!” Malcolm cussed purposefully using a spanish word. “I asked if you had some shit, but you keep trying to change the fucking subject.”

    “You have asked for three different drugs now. If you aren’t buying then get out of my face. Or my friends will make you.” Gonzales growled and the much taller man was glaring balefully over a pair of gold rimmed sunglasses that were pulled down to his nose.

    “Man what fuck pusher comes here to sell drugs and doesn’t fuckin’ sell? What are you some corpo plant or some shit? Come here to spy?”

    I could see his words were really riling up the man, and he wasn’t hitting the point where his distraction was closer to a fight.

    I was trying to figure out what to do when an element of chaos was thrown in.

    “Mal! God you piece of shit! There you are! Where is my fuckin glitter? I sent you out to get one thing you useless fuck!” Hiromi called out, sauntering into view naked blade in her hand but she was pointing it at Malcolm.

    Malcolm had a look of shock on his face before he figured it out. “Aw c’mon babe, I’m working on it! See right here, this nice looking pusher has your glitter, don’t you… Whatever your name is.” Malcolm added.

    “I don’t sell Glitter. Also back up. Or my friends will act.” He ordered stepping back a bit from Hiromi who seemed to ignore the guy.

    “The Fuck Mal!? You really been trying to get my high from a guy that don’t even push? Fuck off!” She growled nearly cutting Malcolm as she seemed to swing the blade in annoyance at the boy.

    “Whoa! Watch it you bitch! Fuck!” Malcolm yelled no longer acting as he checked his arm just to make sure he wasn’t cut.

    “Bitch!? Fuck you! You piece of shit. I’ll cut your balls off!” She screamed.

    I honestly wasn’t sure she was acting anymore either. Like I said. Chaos.

    Gonzales though seemed to be done with this sideshow. He jerked his head. And to my shock before anything could be done, one of the guards came up and slammed Hiromi on the back of the head.

    The entire area went silent.

    “Let’s go. Take care of your very annoying girl boy.” Gonzales offered without a backwards glance, but his men were still pointing at Malcolm with their guns keeping him from doing more than glaring and cradling Hiromi.

    They started moving. But I wasn’t able to see anything but Hiromi.

    My friend.

    “Ichi. They are moving.” Malcolms voice called over our channel. “I’m gonna have to look after Hiromi.”

    “I see it. Focus on Hiromi, make sure she is okay. Omaeda. Gimme an update.”

    “Nothing. The security on this is too fucking tight. I need more time here!”

    “I think we need to abort this time, Ichi. This isn’t working.” Malcolm called, for once being a voice of reason.

    All I could see was the red dripping from Hiromi’s head.

    “... Fuck that.” Ichi said and that was it.

    Fuck.

    Fucking hotheads! All of them! I growled, tearing my eyes away from Hiromi. There was nothing I could do for her right this minute, but Ichi sounded like he was going to do something stupid.

    I hurried after sneaking through the shanty town to keep Gonzales and his people in sight. I had no idea where Ichi was, but I was really scared he was going to do something stupid.

    Just as the Shanty town started to end, I saw him. Ichi was up ahead sitting on the concrete railing with his pistol in his hand resting in his lap. Full Tyger Claw regalia on display.

    The sight slowled Gonzales as well.

    “You aren’t in your territory ‘Tino.” Ichi said strongly. Tapping his pistol against his knee a bit. “An explanation is needed.” He was even playing up the Japanese accent, but I wasn’t focused on that. I was watching Gonzales’s men.

    “I don’t need to do shit, kid. You aren’t even a Tyger. I don’t see a ‘real’ tat or symbol on you. Get lost brat. Before my friends here flatline you.”

    I realized Ichi was running out of time. He was trying to bluff, but Gonzales wasn’t looking to play along. His two guards were both raising their guns.

    Fuck.

    I growled, slowly crept out from the shanty, using every ounce of stealth I had learned so far to creep closer. Since they were all focused on Ichi and the noise of the city they didn’t hear my feet gently tap against the concrete.

    Even if, to my ears it sounded like an explosion with every step. Every breath sounded like a hurricane.

    What the fuck was I doing?

    What the fuck was I going to do!?

    I got closer, close enough that his guards were in arms length of me, and I was standing at his back.

    People were just fucking blind here in Night City weren’t they?

    Fuck it.

    My eyes instantly were drawn to the pistol at Gonzales' hip. A stupid overly chromed out handgun. The sort of thing that is so oscientaious just thinking about using it makes you want to puke.

    So I klepped it. Quick Draw, was a perk. Not a skill. It allowed me to draw and fire a weapon faster than nearly anyone, and would only get faster if my reflex skill improved.

    So I stepped forward even as Ichi’s eyes widened, with my heart hammering. I quick drawed Gonzales’s own gun. And my own. Ambidextrous came into play before anyone realized what had happened.

    And I started putting bullets into the two guards. Both arms outstretched the guard on my right close enough I was practically punching the gun into his stomach as I started firing.

    It was chaos. And noise, and movement.

    It just… Happened. Shooting, the two guards flinching back, Gonzales freaking out reaching for his gun that didn’t exist in his holster anymore. My left arm ached from the stupid chromed out mega revolver Gonazles had.

    But the two guards were utterly surprised. Their aim was off as they both pulled the trigger. Bullets flew, and I kept my guns on target as best as I was able. Pulling the trigger over and over until finally the noise stopped.

    Ichi was there, his gun in Gonzales’s face, and the two guards?

    They were dying. I watched them a bit stunned as the one closest to me gargled and gasped on his own blood, his hand reaching and fumbling for his lost gun. The other one?

    Well it might be a stupid chromed out ugly revolver. But it was still a big fucking revolver.

    He was dead already.

    I stood there, realizing that the irritation over my eye was blood. That I was coated in it.

    The guard closest to me, had bled all over me.

    With a sigh, I pulled the revolver to my chest and popped my Unity’s mag, grabbing the spare one that I had slipped into my holster for the gun, and did the frustrating dance of trying to keep four things in my hands at once as I replaced it with a new mag. I slipped the ugly revolver into the front of my pants after.

    It was empty anyways. And then I walked over to the guard that was still burbling.

    And put a bullet in his head.

    The noise caused Ichi and Gonzales to flinch back as they both looked at me.

    I honestly. Had nothing to say. I was so… Blank? Cold? No… Cool. I was cool. “What?” I asked simply, as I bent down and grabbed the SMG. Holstering my pistol as I did so and started checking the guy over for loot.

    I felt so weird. I almost felt like humming. Was that weird? It was weird. I decided and didn’t hum as I looted pockets for extra mags, and slipped the guys Eddie shard out of his port. Pocketing that for myself. Then even as both guys were staring at me with a certain horror and shock. I moved to the next.

    Two SMG’s. Nice. I wouldn’t have to borrow one from the Grizzled Tyger Claw guy at the range next time. I could just bring my own. Oh! I two meant I could give one to Jun. That will be safer for him I bet.

    “H-hey. You okay?” Ichi asked, breaking the quiet of the beach.

    “Yeah? Fuck these guys. They hit my friend.” I tell him simply. Yep. That made sense. They hurt Hiromi. So I could kill them… Or should kill them? Not sure. I’ll think about it. Then I moved on glad that the SMGs had a little shoulder strap so I slipped one over my shoulder and readied the second one.

    “We flatline this guy too?” I asked calmly, seeing the surprise and horror of the situation turn to real fear.

    “H-hey wait a minute! We can talk about this!”

    “We weren’t supposed to flatline them.”

    “They were going to flat line you.” I tell him simply with a look. Which had him flinch a little. I was sure it was because I pointed out he was about to be killed and not because I was covered in blood.

    Definitely.

    “Right.” He uttered slowly as if he was dealing with a wild animal.

    Rood.

    “You.” I pointed at the idiot that caused all of this.

    “W-What?”

    “You got ammo for this disgrace of a gun?” I demand pointing towards the revolver.

    He blinked before nodding slowly. Starting to reach for a pocket. Which I raised the gun at him for. “I’ll check.” I tell him firmly, as I walk up and start patting him down while Ichi keeps him at gunpoint. Finding a pocket full of ammo was nice, but they were all etched.

    “Fuckin’ wannabe.” I muttered as I looked at the shell casings all having ornate crucifixes carved into them.

    I pocketed them anyway. Also found a few shards that looked like eddies so I snatched those and passed them to Ichi after. “He is disarmed.” I confirmed. As I didn’t find any other weapons on him.

    “Great… Just great. Let me… Let me think.” He demanded. And I nodded as Ichi seemed to breathe a bit.

    This had definitely gone off the fuckin rails.

    I could see Ichi make a call as his eyes glowed, so I instead focused on Gonzales, which seemed to freak him out a bit as once more I had my shiny new SMG pointed at the fucker.

    I could see him sweat.

    And honestly my aim was getting a bit jittery.

    “Alright.” Ichi said aloud, finishing his call. “Sorry Gonzales. Nothing personal.” Ichi offered, setting down a sentence on the man. His eyes widened, and Gonzales moved. Realizing he was about to be flatlined the big wannabe ‘Tino leapt to try and attack Ichi. Probably hoping to get his gun.

    A shot rang out.

    “Motoko?”

    “Huh?” I asked looking to Ichi. Gonzales’s corpse cooling at my feet. Barrel smoking. What just happened?

    “Thanks. I didn’t expect him to try and jump me… You okay?”

    “Okay?” I asked confused.

    He blinked his eyes lighting up as he made a call. I looked down at Gonzales…

    Well he won’t be needing this anymore. I thought reaching down and snagging all the shards in his ports. Including his car access shard.

    I started walking back to Malcolm only to find Hiromi grumbling as she stumbled along held up by Malcolm.

    “‘M fine! Let me see those fuckers I’ll shove my sword up their ass!” She called out sounding a little off as Malcolm hurried her along.

    “Yeah C’mon Hiromi let’s get you out of here, You need to see a doc.” Malcolm grunted, keeping her moving.

    “Malcolm!” Ichi called out hurrying to help and with that they were dragging a grumbling Hiromi along. Her short height meant her feet weren't even touching the ground as they carried her.

    “Holy shit.” Malcolm whispered as he caught sight of me.

    “Wha? Whaaaa! Motoko! You’re hurt! Who did it! I’ll kill ‘em!” Hiromi nearly screamed struggling a bit in the two boys' grip.

    I reached out and put a hand against her cheek stilling her.

    “Not my blood. I’m fine. C’mon Hiromi you are hurt. Let’s get out of here.” I told her calmly which took the wind out of her sails. Despite the fact I could see her eyes not quite focusing right she quieted.

    “Wow.” She muttered and then the next thing I knew we were standing by the car. Omaeda still cursing as Ichi asked him if he had gotten in yet.

    “Fuck no! This shit’s security is top notch! Bullshit fucking car!”

    “Here.” I told him simply holding out the shard I had taken from Gonzales.

    “Fuck.” He grumbled taking the shard from me and slotting it and a moment later the car unlocked. “Not a word.” He demanded from Ichi but the boy didn’t look like he wanted to say anything.

    Hiromi was quickly grumbling, arguing and struggling as the boys tried to pull her inside.

    “I’m not leaving my bike here! It’ll get klepped! I’ll drive it! Stop holding me down you gonk brain-”

    I reached in and pushed a finger against Hiromi’s port, finding the right one, I poked her. “Give me the keys, I’ll drive it.” I told her, and while everyone was giving me wide eyed looks Hiromi did as I said. A moment later it was slotted in my neck. I dumped the SMG’s on the floor of the Alvardo. And took the stupid revolver and put in inside as well, and walked over to Hiromi’s bike.

    Honestly I still hated the stupid swoopy back seat. But I clambered on and started it up. Looking at the boys that were still staring at me before they noticed my attention and hurriedly got the more compliant Hiromi in order.

    Omaeda drove out of the parking lot me following behind him.

    I felt jittery. But all I had to do was follow the taillights in front of me.

    Easy. Easy easy.

    —---

    Next thing I knew I stopped. We weren’t at the club. No, instead I noticed it was a ripperdoc.

    Ichi hauled an annoyed Hiromi inside but I stayed out with the car and the bike. I was feeling… floaty.

    Also pretty cool.

    Well I would probably be cooler without all the blood on my face.

    Eventually Ichi came back out, and he said something about staying here, or following and I just shrugged.

    We drove off again with me tailing this time we stopped at the club. Although we went in through a garage beside it. Hiding the car we had stolen from sight.

    Inside I finally slipped off the Kusanagi. Honestly if not for the stupid alteration to it… Well I wanted one. I really wanted to do a power slide in one. Like so bad. My attention wavered, and I noticed that Ichi was there suddenly beside me gently touching my shoulder.

    “What’s up Ichi?” I asked confused as he startled before relaxing.

    “Hey Motoko, why don’t we go inside, we can get you cleaned up a bit okay?”

    “Sure… I guess.” I answered and he seemed to want to guide me inside despite me being perfectly fine.

    Weirdo.

    But I was led into the back of the club where a Tyger Claw woman was waiting. She was looking a little irritated, until she caught sight of me, and her eyes which were glowing gold, and actually slitted.

    Okay that is kinda cool.

    Widened as she saw me.

    “Yeah I’ll take care of it. You go.” She demanded and then she walked up to me and wrapped an arm over my shoulder. “Let’s get you washed up. Can’t have you lookin bad after a Gig. Yeah?”

    “Yeah.” I agreed that was true. I let her guide me into a bathroom and she was washing me down with a towel in the sink.

    Poor towel. It had been white, but it was now brown and red. Gonna have to toss that after probably. I doubted it was really washable.

    But eventually the towel stopped leaving the water it was washed with red, and the woman nodded.

    “You did a good job. Kept your chooms safe. Don’t worry about this. Everyone gets a little off at first. Just remember you saved your choom. That’s what matters.” She says simply after putting both hands on my shoulders. Then she nods and gently tugs me along guiding me back out the bathroom. I still felt floaty, but my eye wasn’t irritated with blood anymore.

    That was nice.

    She settled me into the same spot that I had first met the gang. It must be an official young Tyger Claw table or something, Ichi and Omaeda were already there. Malcolm was missing though.

    “Hey guys.” I offered simply as I settled onto the table.

    “What does she want to drink?” The Tyger Claw woman asked but as the boys started talking I interrupted.

    “Something fizzy and sweet, but no alcohol. The taste makes me sick.”

    “Usually I get a real drink for first timers… But alright.” She agreed and disappeared.

    “She is nice.” I told the boys who both nodded slowly at me.

    “Hiromi is going to be okay?”

    “Yeah the doc said it was just a concussion. We will pick her up after.”

    “Cool. Cool… I’m pretty cool. Did you see how I killed them both? I even took that gonks own gun. Ugh that gun is the worst. Malcolm, you look like the kinda guy that would chrome out his gun, but please never do that. It makes you look like a joke. Really he even had the bullets etched, look at these.” I said pulling out one of the rounds from my pocket. “What kind of cunt etches his rounds?”

    “A foolish one. Soon to lose them I believe.” A voice interrupted my word vomit as I blinked and looked up.

    Oh it was the boss guy. Something something -Sama.

    “Shobo-Sama!” Ichi said standing and offering a bow. I just blinked and nodded.

    “Well he did lose it, so I guess that fits.” I offered simply getting a chuckle.

    “The mission didn’t go as planned.” He spoke to Ichi sounding, not quite happy.

    “No sir. The security on the car was… Better than expected, and he started heading back almost as soon as we got there. We had to make time, but… he assaulted one of my squad thankfully non-lethally, and then… Well. I tried to confront him. He was going to flatline me. So Motoko stepped in.”

    “I see.” He nodded looking towards me with a nod. “A lucky choom to have on hand it seems. Well the gig is completed even if I am not entirely satisfied. I had wanted the man stranded, not dead. But plans change. The eddies.” He offered and I could see Ichi flinch a bit before nodding in seeming thanks.

    “Let’s have your next job go a little smoother… Although if you bring along this one again, perhaps I can think of some other jobs for you to do.” He offered looking to me.

    I didn’t know what to say or do. Did I nod? I nodded.

    He seemed pleased. Oh good right answer then? Man this was so easy. Just nod and that was the right answer. Eaaaasy.

    Suddenly I blinked at the taste of something sweet on my tongue. I looked down.

    “Oh that is kinda nice.” I said looking at the can of some weird soda that I had just taken a drink of. When did that get there?

    “Back with us?” The Tyger woman asked from beside me, I blinked.

    “Was I somewhere else?”

    “Only for a while. Nothing to worry about boys, this isn’t abnormal.” The woman said looking from me to Ichi and Malcolm who both looked a little pale.

    “Weird.” I informed them as I took another drink of the soda. The carbonation was nice.

    “Motoko!” I jerked at the voice looking up.

    “Jun-Nii?”

    The boy looked frazzled as he pulled me up into a hug holding me tight as he crushed me into his chest.

    This was nice… but Jun was hugging a bit too tight.

    “Too tight.” I grumbled at him which had him go way too loose.

    Silly Jun, we have to grind your hugging skill if this is what I get.

    “You are okay, no injuries?” He demanded looking me over.

    “I’m fine. I didn't even get touched… I mean I was the one who shot them.” I tell him informing him I had been the murderer in the circumstances.

    “What’s wrong with her?” He demanded turning to the boys.

    I just told him I was fine though?

    “She has been… Like that since.” Ichi spoke up, sounding quiet.

    “She is fine boy.” The Tyger woman said walking up behind Jun, another soda in her hand. “Here girl drink this.”

    “Oh thank you.” I tell her popping the tab and taking a drink. Nice. This one tasted different.

    “Just give her time.” The woman said which was weird.

    “I don’t think I need time… Time is just time. Weird.”

    “Sure girl.” She replied, quickly. Ah that’s good she understood.

    Jun swiftly was glaring at everything but me. Ah he was doing that stress angry thing. Jun was such a hothead.

    “Jun is such a hothead.” I poke his brow where his skin crinkled when he got mad.

    “I’m not angry.” He growls obviously angry, not quite snapping at me. I just nodded at him a white lie to agree with him. I reached for my drink and accidentally knocked it over.

    Purple soda spread across the table.

    Only it was red. Wow. Red… Red. Like the blood that had been spreading across the concrete when I murdered two men. I puked. Right on Jun’s shoes.
     
    Chapter 5
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    A few days later I started my morning exercise. The last few days haven't been fun.


    I had killed three people.


    Yikes.


    I had been hiding in my room over the last few days. Only really seeing Hiromi as she had come to pick up her bike's shard.


    She had been irritable, the blow to her head thankfully hadn’t done anything permanent but it still hurt according to her. She had hung out with me on the couch for a few hours before bailing to pick up her bike.


    Ichi and Malcolm had both sent me a text to ask how I was.


    Nothing from Omaeda, but that was fine he didn't strike me as the chatty type.


    But yeah. I had killed three people. And not only was I given a certain amount of respect by the Tyger Claws as the story spread.


    I also gained a benefit in my system from it.


    People were XP bags… That was probably a bad way to phrase it.


    Turns out that I had an actual level system for myself as well. I hadn’t noticed because I had never gained a single XP towards leveling until then.


    Now I had. With three murders.


    *500 XP Gained.*

    *500 XP Gained.*

    *750 XP Gained.*


    I had leveled out of it.


    *Level up achieved!*


    *One Stat Point Gained.*


    *One Skill Point Gained.*


    I had points I could just put into one of my stats, and skills apparently. So for the small price of cold blooded… Or Cold Blood murder. I had things I could upgrade.


    That and I had also gained another skill under the Cool stat. Which might explain a little why I had been so… Floaty when it was all over.


    Cold Blood 1. I had gained it for murdering three people.


    This could be a problem.


    I might have fallen into a grinding addiction there… And that could really lead to some fucked up shit if I wasn’t careful.


    I really liked grinding after all. Numbers make Motoko brain go brrr.


    I grunted as I continued my pushup routine. I still hadn’t used the points. It felt… wrong. Like a drug. Tempting and addicting, but dangerous.


    I sighed. I had been way too far into my own head since that day. What a mess.


    At least I got loot out of it. Two SMG’s and a revolver… Well I refused to keep that stupid crap so I sold that off for a nice chunk of eddies.


    I had actual money now. Especially after Ichi had given me my cut. That on top of the shards I had klepped from Gonzales and his boys I had a nice little nestegg. It wasn’t buy a car level, but I had enough that I could go clothes shopping or something.


    I had not gone clothes shopping. I hadn’t left the apartment since then in fact. Hadn’t even gone out on a jog.


    The outside was the outside, and dangerous and full of murder. The inside was quiet, and safe. And not full of murder.


    See simple.


    “Motoko.” Jun called out a few hours later as he slipped out of the room, a bit of bed head still causing his swoopy hairstyle to stand on end. “Get dressed. We are going to get some noodles for lunch.” He told me and then walked past me to go to the bathroom as if he hadn’t just told me to go outside.


    I can’t go outside! Murder is out there!


    “J-Jun-Nii! How about you go get some noodles to go! Won’t it be nice to eat inside! Yeah like last time. Much better idea.” I called out, following after him a bit and pacing in the kitchen. A moment later the sink was running as Jun was cleaning himself up.


    After that he stepped out of the bathroom looking more put together.


    “No. You refuse to leave the apartment on your own.” He says gruffly, but he was obviously fighting back against his instinct to simply snap at me, instead he walks up and puts his hands on my arms.


    “Jun?”


    “You are a strong person Motoko. Don’t let your fear control you. I don’t know if forcing you is the right thing, but it’s the only thing I can think of. So let's go.” He tells me bluntly and as he turns towards the door to collect his shoes.


    I sort of panicked. How do I react to that!?


    But eventually Jun-Nii sort of came over and guided me to my shoes where I put them on, and then despite dragging my feet Jun-Nii pushed me over the apartment's doorway.


    I was on the outside. With all the murder.


    I swallowed a little but Jun-Nii’s arm was over my shoulder as he guided me to the elevator and then we were on the bottom floor.


    And I was walked out onto the street. It was loud, and alive and people were all over, and there was a street vendor right there that wasn’t selling those fucking burritos Jun-Nii loved so much.


    I swear a few days of nothing but Jun brought burritos…


    “Okay let’s get some noodles.” I grumbled right along my tummy rumbling and Jun I could see was smiling as we walked to Cherry Blossom Market and settled into the noodle shop.


    And damn if that Ramen wasn’t some pretty great shit. It wasn’t the best I ever had, but it was pretty damn good.


    I guess the outside had Murder… And Ramen… This would need some further examination. I decided as I slurped my noodles.


    —--


    “Hey hey! I heard you finally went outside again.” Hiromi called as she walked into the apartment without knocking startling the fuck out of me as I sqwuaked and fell from my crunches on the floor.


    “Hiromi! Ever heard of knocking?” I grumble.


    “Nope! You feeling better?” She asked as she instantly joined me on the floor sitting cross legged.


    “I guess?” I said laying back on the floor. “I guess… I wasn’t really expecting to flatline three gonks.”


    “Neither was I! Okay you are feeling good enough to talk about so I’m gonna fuckin’ gush a bit. Holy shit Motoko! You were awesome before and everything, but Ichi told me exactly what happened and it was so PREEM!” She cried out throwing her arms up in the air. “That was total Edgerunner shit!”


    “It was… Luck. Really. I don’t even know how close they came to shooting me back, but I think it was pretty close. I was just freaking out so bad I didn’t really notice at the time.” I told her. They had both opened fire. I was just lucky that plugging them a few times had thrown off their aim.


    “Pssht that's not the point. That was so cool! No listen I can see you startin to frown so let me just say. Thanks. You got them back for tryin to flatline me. So even if you are different and everything. Thanks Choom.” She says and actually lays down beside me a bit to throw an arm over me in a hug.


    “Your welcome… Them hitting you really freaked me out.”


    “Yeah I know! You flatlined three guys!” Hiromi laughed. “Ah man, I’m sooo mad I missed it. Ichi’s storytelling is the worst.” She laughs and I chuckle along with her as she starts complaining. I felt a bit of the anxiety dissipate. I guess…


    I would probably do it again. To get revenge for hitting Hiromi. For trying to kill Ichi. I guess I would murder again.


    I would have to think about that later. Right now Hiromi wanted to complain about how long it took to get her bike back after everything. She had to take the train, and she wasn’t happy.


    “Oh. Umm also my parents… They want to thank you for what you did. They weren’t happy that I got hurt, but you know I had to explain everything. So they want to see you again…”


    “Okay?”


    Hiromi winced, looking a little guilty. “Right, you don’t remember. Listen, my parents are… They are corpos. Like high up in Arasaka. You don’t remember, but they didn’t really approve of you before all this. Since you sorta dragged me into the Tyger Claws. Last time you met them it didn’t go well, and they… They are total gonks. But they made me promise to invite you over.”


    I looked over at Hiromi in surprise. She didn’t look like a rich kid. Well other than the motorcycle… And the constantly changing expensive outfits. Even if they were gangster looking… Oh I guess she was probably a rich kid huh.


    “Okay. I’ll come if you want.”


    “I… Well I guess I do? My parents know you are different and stuff now so I kinda want to see how they handle the new you.”


    “I’ll come then.”


    “Great! Come on! Let’s get you cleaned up and dressed!” She jumped to her feet and pulled me up as I let her drag me to my room to sort out my clothes to pick what to wear.


    I vetoed everything she chose and picked a more simple style with as little Tyger Claw insignia as possible.


    Although I still put my fuckin gun on my back… Even if it made my hand shake to touch it.


    —--


    We drove over the bridge to the other half of Japantown and Hiromi pulled into a secure underground garage leading me up to an elevator that she had to give an access code to open.


    “The area is a little messy, but this building is used by a lot of corpo families. They keep it secure or whatever.” She told me with a shrug as the elevator hummed along.


    “It’s nice.” I told her, because it was. The elevator was clean and didn’t smell like mine did.


    “It’s horrible.” She muttered, but I bumped her shoulder this time and that perked her up a little. The door opened to a nice hallway with two apartments on each side of the floor. Hiromi grumbled as she walked up and the door slid open. Leading into a high end apartment. It wasn’t quite at the point of having multiple floors, but it was a pretty big apartment for a small family.


    “This is home.” She told me and I nodded, noticing the coat rack by the door. I pulled off my Tyger Claw coat and hung it up only to turn and see Hiromi giving me a look.


    “What?”


    “You are such a gonk.” She told me with a grin. I just shrugged and took off my shoes like she did. It was a Japanese style entrance way.


    I followed her deeper into the apartment noticing that everything was spotlessly clean except I noticed areas Hiromi had obviously spent time in. A mess of what looked like Hiromi’s breakfast lay out still on the living room table where she had eaten, probably watching TV since there was a floor to ceiling TV set there.


    “Oh? You actually brought your… friend. Hiromi.” A woman's voice spoke from behind me and I turned to see a well dressed corpo woman step out of what had to be an office with how it was setup. Honestly considering Hiromi’s normal looks they didn’t really look much alike.


    “Course I did. Motoko is my choom.” I could see Hiromi’s mothers face twitch at the word. I guess she wasn’t a fan of slang.


    Good to know.


    “It’s nice to meet you… Or re-meet you I guess.” I offered a small bow as I said that. What I had said or how maybe startled the woman because she refocused on me with an odd look.


    “You said your friend had amnesia, but I don’t think I really believed it.”


    “It’s gonk right? She is totally different, but still Motoko.” Hiromi chuckled, throwing an arm over my shoulder.


    “Is that so?” The woman asked, looking me over top to bottom. “While I still don’t approve of Hiromi’s choice in friends, nor where it took her, especially now since she got hurt. I can at least approve of her friends defending her. I heard you killed the men that harmed her?”


    “Yeah something like that.” I muttered but the woman simply nodded.


    “Good. Someone that will kill to protect my daughter is someone I can approve of, at least mildly.” She uttered with an almost thoughtless casualness.


    Right, I forgot. Corpo people are fuckin insane assholes. Why did I agree to come here?


    “Hiromi, take your friend to your room, dinner will be here soon, your father isn’t going to make it.” She said simply before turning around and reentering her office without a further look.


    “Wow.”


    “Tell me about it.” Hiromi grumbled. “C’mon I guess I do want to show you my room, just not because my Mom said I had to.” She grumbled her obvious rebellion fighting against already wanting to do just that.


    So I followed her into her room and looked around a smile twitching at my lips.


    “It’s very you.”


    “Oh shut up.” She grumbled at me as I took in every inch of her room covered in Japanese decorations and Tyger Claw paraphernalia.


    “I think you have more Tyger Claw stuff than I do.” I mentioned which ended with Hiromi throwing a pillow at me to shut me up. I caught it and noticed it was a embroidered with a Tiger. Which I showed her and quirked an eyebrow.


    Her face was getting pretty red so I stopped teasing. “It’s nice.” I told her with a smile as I started poking around a bit.


    “It’s expensive. Not nice. I hate it, but I have to spend my parents' money on something.” She admitted as she fell back onto her bed.


    “I’m kinda surprised. Old Motoko used to give me so much shit for being a rich girl. But you don’t seem to care.”


    “I don’t. It’s not your fault for being rich, anymore than it’s mine for being poor… At least I don’t think it’s my fault. I hope not anyway.”


    “Pfft. Nah you did a good job doing street kid stuff to bring in extra eddies. Between you and Jun working with the Claws, you both were pretty comfortable.” She tells me and I shrug. I doubt she knew the whole story, but I hoped it was accurate… I hoped my whole issue hadn’t put a huge strain on Jun.


    Dammit.


    “C’mon I want to trash you on some games.”


    “Okay.” I smiled as she revealed she had some future tech game system.


    —--


    Dinner was very very awkward.


    “Where do you go to school now Motoko?” Hiromi’s mother asked as we all sat around a kitchen table and ate some delivery meal that was pretty fancy.


    “I haven’t gone to school since I got out of the hospital. So I’m not sure? Honestly I just finished my physical therapy to get myself moving again a week or so ago, so I’m still recovering.”


    “Hmph. Well at least you have an excuse for not going to school. Unlike my Hiromi.”


    “Arasaka academy is for losers.” Hiromi muttered and although I could tell her mother heard her, she didn’t bring it up.


    Awkward. Hiromi’s mother was so straight-laced and yet she had this weird sense of disconnect. Like murder arson and jaywalking were so normal and expected it wasn’t seen as a crime but just how the world works.


    “Well you saved my daughter from her own… youthful exuberances.” The woman said as the dinner was finishing up. “Despite dragging her into this life before, I can admit to some ease of my worry that she apparently made a connection to someone that will assist her when she needs it. She will need someone like you when she joins Arasaka.”


    And a moment later five grand in eddies was transmitted to my account. I blinked.


    Hiromi looked confused, and her mother simply finished popping in the last of her weird stir fry dish. Before nodding. “Hiromi, ensure your friend is sent on her way. Have a good night.” She offered as she rose and left the room.


    “Your mom just gave me 5 grand.” I told Hiromi once the woman was gone.


    “Ugh! That bitch.” Hiromi growled before shaking it off. “Whatever, enjoy it. We can go shopping or something… She always does this, tries to buy off my friends.”


    “That’s kinda fucked up.” I say with a shrug. “Whatever I guess. Parents can be massive gonks.” I tell her earning a smile before she stands up.


    “C’mon we can finally get out of here.”


    “Sure.”


    We ended up driving around the city for a while. Hiromi showing me a few spots that we had hung out, or done stuff before the scavs.


    It was nice.


    —-


    I sat on the couch. Staring at my guns.


    Jun had said we were going to the gun range again today. Apparently he had gotten a message from grizzled gun range guy.


    I didn’t know.


    I stared at my pistol. No problem. I pick up the pistol. My hands start shaking.


    Fuck.


    I put it down with a sigh. I was still having some issues from cold blooded murder. Who would have thunk?


    I glared at the gun. It wasn’t its fault. It was mine. I had chosen to act. To do. To protect and for revenge. I had acted, and now I had to live with the consequences.


    I reached out again. Grabbed the gun and held it, ignoring how my hand shook. How I felt… Fear.


    “This world isn’t safe.” I reminded myself. Human life is seen as worth less than nothing to a lot of people. To the big corporations. I took a deep breath. I had to get over this. I needed to get over this.


    I had to be able to defend myself. No leeway. I had to.


    So I took a breath and held the pistol. Let the feel of it in my hand flow through me.


    “I must not fear. Fear is the mind killer.” I muttered the start to an old quote. A good one though. I quoted it as much as I could remember. Letting the fear flow through me, filling myself with acceptance.


    “Only I will remain.”


    “What?” Jun asked startling me as I yelped and opened my eyes.


    “Nothing, just talking to myself. I’m… trying to get over the shakes.”


    Jun frowned, noticing my hand still a little shaky as I held the gun. I could see a trail of emotions run over his face, but it was obvious he didn’t know what to say. It’s not like he could just tell me not to pick up a gun again.


    This wasn’t that sort of city, and we weren’t rich enough for that.


    “C’mon. Let’s go.” He eventually landed on, and I nodded. Holstering the pistol and following him out of the apartment.


    One step at a time.


    —--


    To my surprise Jun had actually brought along the SMG’s I had collected. Held them in a backpack and so when we entered the range he actually guided me into the backroom with Grizzled gun range guy and popped them onto the table.


    “Picked these up on a job. Any issues with them?” He asked in the small soundproof workroom I had been guided into. The same man was sitting behind a little workbench desk with a disassembled assault rifle on the table in front of him.


    “Saratoga? Not bad guns. No Smart system, or anything, I’ll clean em up and take a look. Put them over there.” he ordered and Jun did just that. And then we headed out to the range.


    We had a lane again and then… Well I had to shoot. I didn’t put it off. I just grabbed my gun and started. I quick drawed like normal and aimed… and the trigger just wouldn’t pull.


    I sighed. This was so stupid. I took a deep breath, let it out and aimed, and this time the trigger went off.


    But I flinched. Badly. Stupidly. My bullet didn’t even hit the target.


    Hands were shaking too much.


    Jun started firing and I jerked for a moment before relaxing. I was being so stupid. Cool. Motoko. Be cool. I took a deep breath and released it. Grabbing the gun and despite the shakes, I fired a few rounds. A few hit the target, but it was more luck than anything.


    Damn.


    I ran a magazine through the gun, reloaded, and shot another, but I wasn’t even getting XP for this. My Handgun skill was already maxed until I leveled Reflex again. And I certainly wasn’t doing a good enough job here to earn any XP that way.


    I sighed as I pulled out my second spent mag and started filling it back up. I would just have to push through it.


    Third magazine was… better. Not really but I technically hit more, so there you go.


    “Girl!” I didn’t quite jump but I certainly jerked, glad the magazine was empty. Grizzled guy was there, with one of the SMGs. No, the Saratoga SMG, held in a hand. “Come with me.”


    He demanded turning, expecting me to follow. I looked at Jun who shrugged but also holstered his pistol to follow after.


    Back inside the workshop room the man had put the gun back down.


    “The Saratoga’s are fine. Make sure you clean them after use.” He reminded us before turning to look at me.


    “You killed.”


    That was blunt.


    I nodded slowly. He nods. “You’re struggling with it.”


    “... I guess.” I offered, not sure how to respond.


    “Everyone struggles at first. Would you do it again? Same circumstances?” He asked and I had to nod at that. I would. I would absolutely shoot both of those fuckers, again. And Gonzales too, even if he had just been trying to fight for his life.


    “Alright.” He said simply, before pulling out a shard from a box on his desk. “Take this. I find it tends to help.” He offers me the shard and I slot it in.


    “The Solo’s Manual?”


    “Blackhand knows what he is talking about. Check out chapter four.” The old man offers simply before handing Jun the first Saratoga. “Take it out there and put some rounds through it.” He orders us both and shoos us out of the workshop.


    We both turn to each other and shrug a little. I head out to the alley, and decide fuck it why not. As I take the Saratoga from Jun and start grinding assault. Ignoring how my hands shake, I glanced through the book.


    Chapter Four. It was literally about deciding on why you kill. Not just killing for money or respect, but the actual reason you will be willing to take a human life.


    Despite myself I was pretty engaged.


    *Assault skill level up!*


    *1 Perk Point Gained.*


    I blinked away the Manual, I was on chapter five now, reading through about setting up Gigs, what you should expect, and what you should run away from.


    I took a deep breath and took a moment to look through the Assault perks. Just like Handguns most of them were about using a rifle, or SMG better. Fast reload. Bullet counting. Which I considered because that would be useful for Handguns as well, to always know how many bullets you had in a mag. But that was also something that some cyberware could take of.


    But in the end there was only one choice that I kept coming back to.


    Gun Nut. It didn't sound like much but reading the description. ‘Pick up any gun and know its quirks and difficultes.’ Sounded pretty good. Weapons in Night City could be very common, to monsters of modded parts and pieces.


    Knowing instantly when I pick up a gun how to safe, or unsafe, and fire it could save my life.


    So I picked it. Shivering a bit as the knowledge just was there. I grabbed the Saratoga and knew that it was a solid weapon, although it did have an overheating problem. If someone fired more than a hundred rounds through it, the upper receiver could warp, and cause a small jam, but that it could be cleared with a quick re-racking.


    I blinked. Neat.


    —-


    Jun and I practiced for a while longer before heading home. My hands were still shaking a bit by the end.


    But not as much. Grizzled gun range guy had been right. Morgan's Manual had helped. It made me consider what would push me to kill. No more like it had made me start making some rules.


    And with rules came control.


    I wasn’t just some crazy Cyberpsycho killing anyone around them. I was a… Solo. A Merc. I killed when I had to, and yeah it came with some advantages. It did for everyone too. A street kid murdering some gonk and stealing his eddies probably felt pretty good too.


    I just also had to worry about the XP addiction. So I had rules. I didn’t go out and just murder people for funzies. No. I if I killed someone it would be for a reason. Because I took a job to do it. Because they were threatening me or mine. Or because They were evil vile fuckin scavs.


    Scavs were always on the list.


    So that night after Jun had left for his Tyger Claw stuff. I stared at the pistol on the table. A pistol I had killed two men with, a pistol that I had used to save the life of a friend.


    I picked it up, popped the mag cleared the chamber, spun it on my finger because fuck you I could, and then aimed it out the window.


    “Bang.”


    My hand slowly stopped shaking. I could do this. I could live in this city.
     
    Chapter 6
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    I started running again the next day, and almost instantly got a level up.

    *Athletics skill level up!*

    *1 Perk Point Gained.*

    I slowed for a moment but decided to keep jogging as I pulled up the stat screen to check through the perks.

    Most of them were what I expected. Runners high. To let me zone out and keep running to push myself pretty hard for long distance running. Parkour. Which was obvious. High jump. Interesting. Increase the height of my hops.

    Unlike my other skills athletics didn’t have any direct combat stuff I noticed. It was all calm things that would just be useful or to enhance my ability to move.

    I picked Parkour. Always pick Parkour. In a city like Night City? Easy pick.

    The moment I did I started noticing things. Paths through the city opened up to me as if I had run them all. If I jumped onto that cart, I could hit that overhang and climb onto those window bars. Which would put me on the roof of that building.

    That sort of thing.

    It was fun to imagine even if I didn’t do any of it for now. Just finished up my jog, yet since I wasn’t that tired, I decided to do a second lap which by the time I was done had worn me out quite a bit.

    I would do a quick shower since I had already eaten some lunch at the vendors around the block. But then? More crunches! Yay!

    I think I was starting to become one of those weirdos who go to the gym.

    Wait, I actually did need to go to a gym and I had money… Oh right I had a map in my head!

    —--

    After cleanup I decided I was going to find a gym nearby. So I did a search using my cyberware map system.

    A few options came up, although I noticed most of them were tiny places with obvious Tyger Claw symbols on their front.

    I didn't want that. I wanted a big impersonal gym so people wouldn’t notice me or talk to me.

    I wasn’t a loner. I was just worried about improving too fast!

    So I found a corporate gym a big glass and metal thing with shiny equipment, and in the pictures everyone is fake smiling. Obviously a place completely devoid of any soul.

    Perfect.

    Only thing is that It was a bit too far to walk. I would actually need to take a train. Pysching myself up, to wash away the slight nervous feeling I had. I hated the feeling of getting on the wrong train or something, but with my map guide I was easily able to figure out the right train and get on. It was a peaceful trip, but I remained on guard, making sure to keep a close eye on those around me so no one could steal my eddie shard.

    Lucy might or might not be in the city at the moment, but I wasn’t about to risk it.

    In the end I made it to my destination without issue.

    A big honking building. “Chrome Ring Gym. Huh.” I muttered the name as I walked under it. Entering inside I looked around, and just as I hoped there were tons of high end machines that would increase weight and as such would let me push myself further than just some push ups would.

    Inside a receptionist with a fake smile greeted me, and after I ignored most of her sales pitch I paid for a monthly subscription that wasn’t overly expensive before getting an access shard and I entered into the gym.

    Unfortunately before I could take more than two steps in I was greeted by a massive guy in a suit.

    “Weapons must go in the locker.” He ordered pointing towards a set of armored lockers next to him.

    Oh right I was packing.

    I nodded and headed over placing my Unity and my knife into the locker and taking the shard.

    With that he stepped aside and I walked in.

    So many activities! Considering I would have to walk home after I decided to focus on my arms. I really didn’t want to have to stumble home with dead legs.

    With that decision made, I settled in to pump some iron off a machine, and nearly instantly I could see my alerts come flooding in.

    *100 Body XP Gained.*

    *100 Body XP Gained.*

    *100 Body XP Gained.*

    I smiled even as I grunted, pushing further and further.

    Sure my arms felt like noodles and hurt like hell on my way home. But I gained nearly another level in body in that one session.

    —--

    With that initial hurdle out of the way I startled exploring a bit more of the city. Taking the train out to places that I wanted to see or visit.

    I may have walked past V’s apartment in Megabuilding H10 just to see it. Although it wasn’t actually their apartment yet. Wherever they were, they didn’t move into this apartment until after the start of the game.

    Either way it made me feel like I was actually part of the world and not just hiding away in my apartment.

    I just wasn’t at a point where I felt I could do anything. It’s sorta weird that with the gamer system I sort of expect to be able to make changes to the world, even if I know that is still unlikely. There was so much corruption and… evil.

    I would have to see if I could actually cut out even a little of that evil.

    Mostly Scavs. Fuck Scavs.

    —--

    “Hey hey!”

    I sighed. “Hey Hiromi.” I grunted, my arms hurt and I was walking down the street heading home from the train. Hiromi pulled up beside me. On the sidewalk of course because what does she care about laws gently driving next to me.

    “What’s got you so down?” She asked leaning over the handlebars of her bike.

    I turned to look at her, pouted a bit and flopped my arm at her. Exercise hurts. I hit Body 4. But not without absolutely shredding myself to get there. Now all I wanted to do was go home and sleep.

    “Huh Still doing that exercise thing huh?” She asked, looking over at me as she gently walked her bike along with me.

    “Yes. It’s important.” I informed her but she just made a noise of fake agreement.

    “Well anyways. I was just driving by and noticed you. There is a party at the club if you want to come.”

    “Pass. I want to go to sleep, arms hurt.”

    “Hehe alright alright. Hey listen tomorrow Ichi is hinting we might have another gig. Whoa don’t give me that look. Way more low key okay? Apparently the boss wants some eyes on somebody so we will be those eyes. Ichi asked if you could come.”

    “I’ll… Okay. I’ll come. What’s the pay like?”

    “Terrible! Especially split so much, but it will keep us from being bored with more people. So-” She offered waving both of her hands which made me reflexively try to reach out to grab her bikes handlebars only for my arm to flop around.

    She didn’t have any trouble though before she took control of her bike again. “Want a ride home?”

    I sighed it was only another block… “Okay.” I grumbled weakly climbing onto her stupid swoop backed bike, she cackled and floored it a bit once I was on making me grab her only to moan in pain at moving my arms.

    “Bitch!” I grunted quietly at the feeling of my burning muscles.
    “Sorry choom!” She giggled. She didn’t sound sorry.

    She dropped me off at the front of the apartment and was about to head out when she called out. “Hey you should think about getting your hair done. It’s getting messy!” She said before driving off. Making me blink. I mean, it was getting a little long, but messy?

    Was my hair messy?

    I weakly reached up to mess with my bangs. They were a little rough. I hadn’t exactly gotten a haircut after spending time in a coma… I guess I would have to check the map again.

    —-

    Ichinose

    Another job, another chance to prove he had what it takes. To move out of being just another kid on the street into being someone important.

    He may lead a small group, but it wasn’t like a gang, more like herding cats. Sometimes he would take a job only to have none of the group able, or willing to help.

    He had learned his lesson with that. If it didn’t involve something preem, Malcolm and Omaeda would just bail, and Hiromi was only around half the time.

    He often had to incentivise them to show up especially if it was a boring job like this one. So he had to stake out a guy. Keep an eye on him for Shobo-Sama, so he of course invited his team.

    Most refused, until he offered to bring some beers from the club and make it a small party. That got the attention of his herd of irritable cats.

    He sighed even if the pay was gonna be shit, and his portion was mostly already gone thanks to the beers. With his group there would be less risk. No one liked to be staked out after all, and he would have extra eyes to keep an eye out.

    That had been the plan anyways. Before the old saying of plans never surviving first contact with an enemy.

    Now he had to deal with a drunk Malcolm. Omaeda getting so annoyed with drunk Malcolm, he had to put a stop to three fights already. His own horrible boredom sitting here on a stairway watching the front of a bar for a guy who was probably having a good time inside.

    Hiromi, who hadn’t even shown up yet! With the only explanation he had gotten was that she was picking up Motoko.

    Motoko… That…

    That was something he wasn’t sure how to feel about. On one hand in a single moment she had proven herself to be someone reliable. Even if it had screwed up the job… No, the job had already been screwed up. But that definitely ended it. She had saved him. Covered his back in ways that he honestly didn’t trust the rest of the crew to do.

    Even if she kinda scared him.

    All the street kids joked, or lied about how many gonks they had flatlined, but it was a rare kid to actually have any deaths at their hands especially ones that were definitely not an accident.

    His own first kill had been an accident. He had been running from a bad gang fight when some homeless gonk had grabbed him.

    He had fired without thinking. Pure adrenaline and reaction.

    But Motoko? That isn’t how her first kill went at all.

    The sound of a Kusanagi’s engine caused his head to tilt up as Hiromi’s bike finally pulled up onto the sidewalk below them. Motoko behind her.

    He blinked because that was not a girl out for the town or a wannabe ganger like Hiromi.

    Motoko? She had come to a casual stake out gig dressed ready for war.

    An SMG slung in her arms, a pistol on her belt, and her big ass knife on her hip. She walked up the steps onto the walkway they were all waiting on with their cooler of beers and gave them all that look that she always had in her eyes as if she was searching for weakness.

    Or maybe that was just Ichi’s imagination after that night.

    She nodded to him.

    “We are heeere! Let the party start!” Hiromi cried out, personality so different from her choom.

    Motoko though wasn’t here to party she refused a beer and simply switched to checking around like she was ready for an ambush. He pointed out the bar to her. The target’s car was out front of a bar that they were parked across the street from.

    “I like your hair.” Ichi said after a moment, unable to figure out what else to say to her once Motoko settled in.

    She blinked before giving him a tight smile. “Thanks. I based it off someone I really look up to.” She answered before turning her face back towards the bar. It was cut, short in the back showing off the very nape of her neck, but longer in the front with long bangs.

    “I still don’t know why you went with purple though. There are better colors.” Hiromi grumbled beside him pointing at her own riot of hair color.

    “I don’t think Neon Green works for me.” She replied simply but she smiled at Hiromi.

    “Your loss.”

    “Details of the gig?” Motoko asked him suddenly, “Hiromi was sparse on details.”

    “A guy owes the boss some money. He took a loan and is passed due on his payment. The boss already had a talk with him, but the worry is that he will try to rabbit instead of getting the money together. So we are watching him. If he starts running we track him long enough for the boss's men to take care of it.” With that Ichi sent over the image of the guy that the boss had given him along with the picture of his car.

    “Any other exits?”

    “What?” He asked looking to the girl.

    “Does the bar have a back door?”

    “Yeah. Probably.” He said before realizing what she was getting at. “Shit you think he slipped out the back?”

    “Probably not. Depends on how scared he is?” She asked before shrugging. “Did he have any guards?”

    “No. He isn’t like Gonzales.”

    “Good.” She offered simply before standing back up from where she was resting. “I’ll go keep an eye on the back of the bar. Call me if anything changes?”

    “Yeah. Sounds good.” He answered simply because Motoko was already moving. She hadn’t asked if that is what she should do. She just… Did it.

    He wasn’t sure if he appreciated it and wished the rest of the team would be as helpful, or just wanted her to look to him for leading this gig.

    He sighed. He would just take what he could get. Honestly he was kinda glad the way too serious girl was’t standing next to him anymore. She was making him look bad.

    —--

    It was so awkward. Was the SMG too much? It was probably too much. I had done my best to keep my face flat when I walked up to everyone because I was too embarrassed to admit that I brought the SMG mostly for comfort. No one else had any heavy equipment!

    Stupid Motoko. I had quickly found an easy excuse to run away so I could be alone and not under everyone's eyes. Of course now I was creeping at the entrance of an alleyway holding some serious firepower getting stared at by everyone that noticed me.

    Luckily the alley way was empty, and so I was able to just hang out inside the alley in the dark and stare at the back door.

    Ugh and right after I got my hair cut too. I was sporting a Motoko Kusangi haircut. I figured why not? I was already using the name. The Major was a badass cyborg in a cyberpunk world. So I could too!

    Well you know. If I could get over how embarrassing it was to bring a fucking machine gun to a stake out.

    *Ringing*

    *Moshi mosh!*

    *Hiromi. What’s up?*

    *Nothing just boring up here. The boys are all getting drunk other than Ichi, but he is super mega focused now that you rubbed his face in the fact he wasn’t doing a perfect job.*

    *I didn’t!*

    *Pfft I know I’m teasing! So how is the alley?*

    *Dark, smelly. But quiet I guess? Could be worse.*

    *Boring! You should come back up and we can see how drunk we can get Malcolm!*

    *We are on a job Hiromi. We really shouldn’t be drinking at all. Plus I need to watch the back door.*

    *Ughhhh you are so boring! Seriously you are no fun at allllll… Wait oooh our guy just came out the front door.*

    *On my way.* I finished the call as I hurried out of the alley, towards the entrance to the bar. I slowed as I came around the corner seeing the target drunkenly slide into his car. I winced at just how obviously drunk the guy was as he slipped into his car. I didn’t even bother hiding myself after that. Just sighing as I crossed the street as the man failed to get his car in gear.

    The others were already on their bikes, or in his van like Omaeda. Thankfully Malcolm was in the passenger seat.

    I slipped onto the back of Hiromi’s bike without a word as I gave Ichi a nod. Which he returned after a stilted moment.

    “Let’s go.” He said and started off following the drunk driver.

    I was ready to do something just for that. Drunk driving was really really bad!

    But in the end, the job was… Easy. We followed him to what Ichi confirmed was the guy's apartment after he nearly crashed into everything on the way there, he crawled out of his badly parked car and went into his apartment complex.

    “Alright, that's the gig.” Ichi said then as we all pulled up together on the side of the street. “We just needed to make sure he didn’t flee town tonight, and considering how drunk he is, I don’t think that’s happening. I already spoke with the boss and the gig is done. Good job everyone.” He says as he passes over, frankly pocket change, probably wouldn’t even cover gas for everyone, but I shrugged, I understood. We were the lowest on the totem pole. Had to work our way up.

    I was glad that Hiromi was driving me home after because she couldn’t see my face. I couldn’t help but feel slightly disappointed.

    There was a part of me that was hoping. Wanting… To get some more XP tonight.

    To kill.

    —--

    The knife thunked into the board with a solid sound and I smiled. I was getting pretty accurate!

    “What are you doing Imouto?” Jun asked, sticking his head out from the bedroom looking pretty exhausted.

    “Oh! I’m sorry Jun-Nii. I got this piece of wood and I figured… It would be a good target practice with my knife! I wanted to learn how to throw it just in case, and it’s actually pretty easy. I didn't realize it was making so much noise.”

    I grimaced. I hadn’t meant to wake up Jun. The piece of plywood I had found on my morning jog had given me the idea and well… It worked. I already gained two Reflex XP alerts from this!

    Jun blinked sleepily before looking over and noticing the combat knife he had got me sticking out of the wood.

    “Just don’t hit the walls.” He muttered before turning around and slipping back into his bed.

    “Okay. Sleep well Jun-Nii.” I call out softly before turning back to the board.

    I was so close.

    I threw it again. It was interesting because Ninjutsu had actually given me some knowledge on how to throw it. But it was giving me Reflex XP not Cool.

    Man this system was so weird.

    But it was great, because I only needed a little more!

    Another thunk as I aimed and tossed the knife spinning and hitting wood.

    *Reflex Leveled up!*

    I covered my mouth so I wouldn’t shout and cheer but I did a little dance as I celebrated. Reflex 3! That meant I had so many skills to grind out again! Plus I could feel how different I felt. Reflex just like body, was making changes. Where Body changed my physical fitness Reflex changed so much else. My balance, sense of distance and how deft my hands were.

    It was awesome! Especially since Reflex 3 was the bare minimum in my opinion.

    I stretched, feeling my body shift. Hitting Body four had made changes as well. I had actual muscles! I wasn’t quite at super athletic level, but going from wheelchair bound to this in such a short time would have been impossible.

    I brushed my hair back a bit and grinned. It had been a sudden urge to dye it purple, but I think it worked. Now I just needed to update my wardrobe, but I had promised Hiromi I would go with her to buy new clothes so I was just waiting for her to show up so we could do that. She hadn’t responded to my message, but that wasn’t anything new. She was quiet for long periods and then would send me ten texts about how her days had gone.

    I wasn’t going to the gym today since I was hoping to run into Hiromi so I had instead done some light jogging when I woke up and ran across the board.

    I was honestly almost tempted to flip the TV on and spend a half hour watching the absolutely zany stuff they broadcast, but it was so full of ads on every show I couldn’t do it. Instead since I had nothing else to do. I decided to go back to something I hadn’t touched in a while.

    Netrunning.

    I had Breach Protocol unlocked, but hadn’t done any further testing on it once I learned I could exercise my way out of the wheelchair.

    But it was quiet right now. So I went into my room and pulled out the box. The teaching shard was slotted and I pulled out the Cyberdeck to start messing with following the instructions that my mother gave me.

    A few hours of work and I had something to show for myself.

    *100 Breach Protocol XP Gained.*

    *100 Intelligence XP Gained*

    I nodded. I guess I was getting somewhere.

    —-

    I was eating a stick of mystery meat as I walked around the block when I finally got a call back from Hiromi.

    “Yes! Let’s finally get you some preem threads. I know a place that has-”

    “I already know the shop I want to go to… Sorry.”

    “Ugh. You aren’t going to let me put any Tyger Claw stuff on you are you? You aren’t like…trying to get out of the gang entirely are you?”

    “I still love my brother and support him, but I don’t really like gangs, Hiromi.”

    “Pfft. Well, welcome to the club no one does, but I like the gangs that will kill me a lot less than the one that will accept me.” She tells me bluntly. “But whatever, fine. I’ll come pick you up.”

    “Cool. Thanks Hiromi I really appreciate it. I’ve been kinda waffling on buying anything new.”

    “Good! I have to be there to okay your stuff otherwise you will pick something wrong!”

    “Thanks.” I said dryly, rolling my eyes a bit. But well. It’s fine. She was trying to help.

    We ended up driving up the road a ways into the shopping district of Japantown. To start, but it was a bust. There wasn’t anything I ended up liking. At least nothing that I wanted for what I was really shopping for.

    A job outfit. I already had plenty of casual clothes even if not everything fit me, but I would still need something on the job. The outfit I had worn on our first job was basically rags at this point. The blood had stained it.

    And well… If I was going to be a Merc, I wanted to look professional. I wasn’t exactly a fan of Street Kid Flair.

    What did they call it? Neo-Militarism? Yeah I kinda liked that.

    Anyway we drove around. I did relent and allow Hiromi to go to her clothing store which was a hidden little Tyger Claw place that sold their paraphernalia. I didn’t end up buying anything that Hiromi recommended, but to my pleasure there was a nice pair of fingerless gloves without any Tyger Claw stuff on them that I ended up picking up.

    Much to Hiromi’s annoyance.

    After that we drove around the city stopping in City Center at a nice store. I found the perfect jacket. It was a tough material, probably some form of Synth-leather. But it was a half jacket, stopping just below my chest. But it had long sleeves and a nice collar which meant it would be perfect for keeping me warm, but not get in the way of my gun.

    I bought a dark colored jacket, and found to my pleasure that the sleeves even rolled up and could be strapped down. Meaning if I was too hot. I didn’t have to swelter. I did so immediately, sort of glad I wouldn’t have to wear the jacket covered in Tyger Claw symbols anymore.

    Although I could tell considering how it was designed it was probably expected to put some symbol on the back of it. I just had no intention to do that. It was a cute jacket already! I didn’t need anything to make it look better.

    Unfortunately that was a big chunk of money. Even with Gonzales stupid chromed out piece of crap. It was still just a revolver in Night City.

    And I was trying not to spend too much of the 5 grand that Hiromi’s mother had forced on me.

    Anyway, Grumbling Hiromi drove us back to our part of the city. Complaining that I only bought two things and neither of them were actual clothing.

    I just shrugged happy with my cute jacket.

    —-

    Things slowed down for a bit. I spent a week mostly doing my own thing. Grinding Body in the Gym lets me hit Body 5. And I was definitely starting to notice some real changes. Six pack here I come!

    Almost. They were getting close though!

    And Athletics had hit 4, as I was doing a ton of running back and forth from the gym and just in general. I couldn’t have Hiromi always driving me around.

    I was doing a light jog in the gym finishing up my workout when I heard a noise that drew me away. I paused the machine, stepped off wiped my face down with the towels the gym offered and walked out of the main exercise room where I had spent basically all my time into one of the side rooms. Rooms that I hadn’t bothered to look into since everything I wanted was in the main room.

    The side room to my surprise had… Well I wouldn’t call them sand bags, they were more tech than that but it was the same thing. The noise I had heard was a man with gorilla arms slamming his fists into the machine.

    As I watched I couldn’t help but think it was pretty cool. It was basically a stationary block with four limbs reaching out of it, with round pads on the end of each limb. I watched the machine as it kept altering the pads shifting where they were as the man continued to pummel them down.

    A rapid staccato as the machine constantly adjusts for the hits.

    I was the dumbest.

    I hadn’t even thought about Hand to hand! I didn’t really do the boxing ring missions in the game. I just skipped those missions because I thought they were a little silly. But this was the real world.

    Knowing how to throw a punch or better yet, block one?

    My arms were still good. Today I had mostly been doing aerobic exercise so I found an open machine. After a few minutes of fiddling with the machine I found its settings and started it on the lightest setting.

    The four limbs moved around a bit before I noticed that they actually had little lights.

    Oh! I get it. I was supposed to hit the green pads, and not the red ones that were blocking my fists.

    Interesting!

    How cute! And kinda fun. I threw a few weak punches getting a feel for it. At this setting it wasn’t hard.

    On the fifth hit, I got an alert.

    *Street Brawling Experience Gained.*

    *Skill not unlocked, no XP gained.*

    *Street Brawling Unlocked.*

    Another Body skill? Yes please.

    I tucked in, didn’t matter if I was already near the end of my exercise regiment. I was gonna spend a few hours hitting this machine until it gave me my levels!

    The snapping pop of my fist hitting the pad over and over joining the much louder harder and faster hits with the man. But I didn’t care about that. I was enjoying myself. Sweating and learning and as the alerts came in. I felt that need rising up.

    Come to mama. Give me that sweet sweet level up.

    Finally after who knows how long I had been punching the stupid machine I got the last alert I needed.

    *Street Brawler skill level up!*

    Level 1. And boy was that a lot of info. I might already be exhausted, but it wasn’t that bad. I had been pushing my body pretty hard for weeks. I had already hit level 5 Body. A half hour of punching a bag definitely had worn me out, but I was still there.

    And now? Now I knew how to really throw a punch. Or at least I was certainly a lot better.

    I adjusted the machine for the first time, increasing the difficulty. Now it would actually try to block me. I threw myself into it for a few minutes. Just getting a feel for my new knowledge. The higher skill ceiling of the machine meant I even got an alert

    *100 Street Brawler XP Gained.*

    Before I gave it up. Sweating like crazy I wiped my head down and went to hit the shower. The Gorilla arms guy was still going though.

    What crazy stamina.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 7
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    “Hey Jun… Is everything good with rent and stuff? I mean. I’ve been kinda lazy. Do I need to do more?” I asked Jun one morning that we both had time to share breakfast. Jun had been heading out every day for the Casino. We hadn't even hit the range in the last two weeks.

    “It’s fine? Why? Do you need something?” He asked, looking up from his breakfast burrito, that I had refused to eat with him, instead heading down to the street and grabbing something else.

    “I just… want to make sure you aren’t overworking yourself because of me.” I couldn’t help but admit.

    “Ah.” He answered as he nodded slowly looking like he was going to say something but then nothing came out of his mouth as he took a bite of his burrito.

    “Ah?”

    He snorted finished chewing and swallowing. “I’ve been busy at the Casino. The boss has entrusted me with a bigger position as I haven’t skimmed anything off the top, or caused trouble. I’ve been away more because I am trusted more, not because I am overworking. My work at the Casino is surprisingly boring.” He tells me and I stop chewing on my own breakfast a mystery meat stick as I had taken a liking to them.

    I just really didn't want to know what the meat was.

    “Oh. You didn’t tell me you got a promotion!” I said suddenly happy.

    “It’s not a promotion. We aren’t a corpo. I am simply trusted with more duties, and so it takes more time.”

    “Are you getting paid more?”

    He shrugs and sort of waves his hand back and forth. “Somewhat.”

    “I think that still counts… But good. I just… I just don’t want to be a burden. I’ve been working hard to improve to be able to do stuff. So if you ever need anything don’t hesitate to rely on me. Just like I rely on you.” I tell him pointing the wooden stick at him that still had my last meatball.

    “I’m proud of you.” he finally says and I couldn’t help but explode into a blush.

    “Wha-!”

    “I know you don’t know them, but our parents would be proud of you as well.” He said looking me over. “You have changed much, but they would have liked this you.”

    I was a little choked up so I just ate my last meatball and rushed out the room, but just before I ran out, I managed to say a quiet “Thank you.”

    —--

    *Ringing*

    I jerked awake. I had been taking a nap after my morning exercise since I didn’t have anything else planned for the day and I wanted to stop feeling sore.

    *Hello?* I asked before I even checked who was calling.

    *Motoko. It’s Ichi, we need an extra hand at the club. Some Maelstrom shot up the place. The Boss wants as many guns down here just in case they come back. Probably be nothing, but the pay is good. You in?*

    *Wait.* I ordered blinking my eyes as I stood up and stretched a bit my mind trying to get started. I hadn’t woken up suddenly since the hospital, this was actually the first time I woke up actually drowsy.

    *Just guard duty?* I asked after a few moments to get my bearings.

    *Yeah just extra bodies in case Maelstrom show up starting trouble.*

    *Alright… Yeah I’m in. Is Hiromi or the others coming?*

    *Not this time. She isn’t picking up, and Omaeda and Malcolm… Not their sort of gig. Need a ride?*

    *Yeah. Yeah that would help.*

    *Okay I’ll be there in five?*

    *I’ll meet you outside.*

    The call ended and I sighed standing up and rushing to the bathroom to make sure my hair wasn’t sticking up, before I suited up. My pants and shirt were a little rough as they were kinda old, but that was fine, I wasn’t doing clean work anyways. Plus my new Jacket on top at least gave me a cool look as I loaded up. Unity. Knife. Saratoga. I was kitted out.

    I walked downstairs just taking the stairs as it would help wake me up, I ended up passing an older lady that lives in one of the apartments in the complex who instantly made tons of room for me on the stairway.

    “Excuse me.” I said softly in an apology for her fear as I continued on past and out onto the street.

    I was given plenty of looks and attention carrying my SMG, but that’s just how it was I guess.

    Ichi pulled up on his Kusanagi not long after.

    I climbed on without a word and we were off.

    “Thanks for coming along.” He said as we stopped at a light. “None of the others… Malcolm has a gun but he isn’t the biggest on jumping into a fight, and Omaeda just told me to call if we need Netrunning.”

    “And Hiromi would have just brought her Katana.”

    “And she won’t pick up. But yeah. Hopefully it will just be a slow night.”

    “Hopefully.” I answered. Although a part of me didn’t want it to be slow.

    We eventually pulled up in front of the club, and we weren’t alone. Ichi obviously knew what to do as we didn’t park the bike up front like we would have any other time. Instead we drove down the street around the corner to a set of little garages that opened and we dropped off the wheels.

    Safe and sound.

    The club was trashed. The front glass had been shattered and there were bullet holes in the exterior.

    That wasn’t going to be good for business.

    Worse? As we entered I could see blood still being mopped up by what I recognized as the bartender and a waitress.

    The rest of the bar was filled with men and women wearing Tyger Claw gear.

    The amount of narrowed looks I received for not wearing anything was telling, but I wasn’t really bothered.

    Ichi led me to a man I didn’t recognize and they had a brisk talk in Japanese that even with Motoko language memories didn’t let me keep up. But afterwards Ichi nodded. “C’mon Motoko, we are going to be over here.”

    “Sure.” I followed him over to a table that gave us a look out the broken window. I frowned though. It also meant we were sort of in range for anyone deciding to shoot through it again.

    We settled in anyways, I kept my mouth shut as it was obvious this was where we were meant to be regardless.

    Then we waited.

    Slowly the bar was cleaned up, most of the Tyger Claws weren’t helping, but I noticed a few that did, and ended up joining them after ten minutes of sitting there doing nothing.

    It was better than nothing. I got a few chuckles from the Claws, and a few odd looks from the workers, but whatever.

    I do what I want.

    An hour passed. Then two. Then three.

    The sun was setting, and then set completely. But still nothing. I ate out of the vending machines in the back, and mostly just spent my time reading The Solo’s Manual. Or listening to the Netrunner shard.

    I couldn’t do any practice, but it was still information… and better than literally staring at paint dry.

    “Why did Maelstrom attack the Club anyways?” I asked Ichi who was as bored as I was.

    “No idea. Do they need a reason?”

    “Everyone does stuff for a reason. Even Maelstrom.”

    “Cyberpsychos?”

    “Act out because of their psychosis. Was it retaliation? Or an attempt to warn us off because they wanted to move into the area? Or did someone in the Club piss off someone off and it was a targeted hit?”

    “I don’t think anyone would call this much damage targeted kid.” One of the older Tygers spoke up and I shook my head.

    “Well obviously their aim sucks.” I snarked back earning a chuckle from the bored crowd.

    “Retaliation.” A voice cut through the din.

    “Shobo-Sama!” Ichi called out as usual, standing and bowing.

    “Ichi, and… Kusanagi. Wasn’t it?”

    “Motoko Kusanagi.” I confirm and he nods.

    “I only remember because of the last name. Ironic name.”

    “Yeah it sometimes causes me some trouble.” I told the well dressed man who was laughing at my last name matching everyone in the room's Motorcycle.

    “To answer your question. This was retaliation. A Maelstrom group moved into north Kabuki. Into a warehouse we are still using. We evicted them two days ago. The Tyger Claws have expected retaliation. I am just the unlucky winner of this game.”

    “Thank you for telling me.”

    “It’s nothing. But now that you know, does that change anything about the situation?” He asks pointedly.

    “How many Maelstrom died in the warehouse attack?”

    “Twelve. I believe. Why?”

    “Because I don’t think shooting up the front of a club is anywhere equal to twelve lives. I don’t think they are done.” I answer simply. It made sense to me, but of course I could always be wrong. Maelstrom were a weird group.

    “Correct. Hence why we called in our brothers and sisters for guard duty.” Shobo said with a smile that didn’t reach his eyes. “And because of that, let’s make sure our attention doesn’t waver. I don’t want any further damage done to the club. If they come back we will ambush them this time!” He orders over the crowd turning to the Tyger Claws all of whom nodded in agreement with the man.

    And that was that. We settled in Ichi showing a greater focus on staring out the window, but I knew it wouldn’t last long. There wasn’t anything to see.

    But another few hours passed. Nothing. I was actually getting ready to put my parkour to good use and go jump around on the rooftops to get a higher look because I was that bored when every Tyger Claw in the room suddenly jerked.

    Their eyes all glowed with an incoming call and instantly I could see surprise and then anger on their faces.

    Very quickly the room emptied itself as they all rushed out of the Club, curses and yells in Japanese that I couldn’t make out filling the air.

    “Any idea?” I asked Ichi who shook his head. He hadn’t gotten a call.

    “It seems your assistance will no longer be necessary.” Shobo said as he came out from the back room. Unlike the other Tyger Claws, he didn’t seem angry. He was in fact looking pleased with himself.

    “Sir?”

    “The Maelstrom attacked one of our Casinos. The threat of them coming back here is over. We were a distraction.” He looked to me. “It seems your instincts were correct.”

    But I wasn’t paying attention to that.

    “What Casino?”

    “Hmm?” Shobo asked not sounding thrilled with my tone, but I didn’t care.

    “What Casino was hit!? My Brother works at a Tyger Claw Casino!”

    “Longshore.” He said a little coldly.

    Fuck. No no no no no. The last time I chatted with Jun he congratulated me on my maturity! That had better not be a fucking death flag!

    “I have to go.” I said simply standing but stalling out.

    I didn’t have a ride.

    “I’ll drive.” Ichi offered instantly, and I nodded incredibly grateful in that moment.

    I shook my head. Wait. Don’t rush it. Rushing into a problem, even an important one will just lead to screw ups. Something I read from The Solo’s Manual.

    “Wait. Let me… Let me call.” I tried calling Jun, only for nothing to happen.

    No pick up.

    “Fuck it. Let’s go!” I urged and Ichi and I both raced out of the Club, ignoring Shobo as we did.

    —-

    As Ichi and I raced through the streets we weren’t the only ones. We would meet other Bikers racing towards Longshore. Some would gather with us forming our own little armada.

    Others would race off on their own, but all of them were going in the same direction.

    Longwood near Chater Hill. The ‘secret’ Tyger Claw Casino hidden in an old drainage tunnel maintenance area.

    Unfortunately. Or maybe fortunately. I still was having trouble telling, by the time we got there, whatever attack was over. A few Maelstrom vehicles were left on the road, some full of bullet holes, some burning. And a horde of Tyger Claws were idling around. A sea of bike gangers all looking for a fight.

    Just in case I called Jun again.

    Nothing.

    Fuck!

    “Over there!” I pointed to a location where it looked like was the stairs down into the storm drain, and Ichi nodded, but was soon forced to a crawl as other bikers were parked or moving everywhere.

    I leapt off.

    Jun could be hurt! I slipped through the sea of bikes, using a bit of parkour to leap over the bikes that were in the way much to the irritation of their owners as I was cursed all through my run.

    I didn’t care.

    “No way kid.” A Tyger Claw rumbled as he grabbed my shoulder as I made for the stairs, You ar-” He shut up because half a second after he grabbed me he found my pistol pressing up against the bottom of his chin.

    Fast Draw.

    “Move your hand or lose it. My Brother works in the Casino, and I don’t know if he is alive or not.” I tell the much larger man bluntly nudging him up with my gun.

    Unfortunately a moment later a blade was hovering over my neck from behind.

    “Don’t even think about it.” A woman's voice said sternly. “Put it away girl. You won’t be the first Gonk I flatlined while acting tough.”

    I turned a bit ignoring the small cut that it earned me to glare at the Tyger Claw woman who was glaring down at me with sharp eyes.

    I held her gaze for a bit. Before pulling the gun away from the mans chin, earning a small sigh of relief. “My brother.” I tell her never having taken my eyes from her.

    “Fine. We will find out. Name?” She demanded finally withdrawing her blade as I holstered my pistol.

    “Jun Kusanagi.”

    “I’ll check.” She said her eyes going gold after a moment as she made a call.

    The whole situation made my already frayed nerves worse. I was super tempted to use my Parkour and just leap down. I could hit that pip and the grate wouldn’t be hard to slip down without getting banged up.

    “Jeeze girl, easy with the shooter.” The burly man said a moment later rubbing his neck. “Never gets easier having a gun against the jugular.”

    I hesitated, I didn't care, but at the same time… “Sorry. I’m a little on edge.”

    “Hah. So are we. Just got done fighting some Borgs.”

    “Yeah.. Sorry.” I offered a bit more sincerely.

    “Your Brother is inside. Your call isn’t going through because the borgs set up a jammer. We are still looking for it.”

    “Oh.” I muttered and felt my legs buckle a bit as I fell to the concrete.

    Jun was okay.

    “Wow, easy there.” The big guy said a moment later as he helped me stand back up and walked me over to a bench that while full of bullet holes was still usable and helped me sit.

    “Sorry.”

    “Hah. Fierce as a Tiger at first, and now as gentle as a kitten. I like this one Mari.” The big guy called back to the woman.

    “I don’t. She’s crazy. Crazy ones are the worst to deal with.”

    “That’s true. You ain’t crazy though, are you kitten?” He asked with a chuckle.

    “Don’t know. I might be.” I admitted frankly. My rather constant thoughts about going out to murder people for personal benefit might just count.

    “Motoko!” Ichi yelled out as he ran up, he must have found a place to park.

    “My Brother is okay.” I tell him and he sighs in relief at that as well.

    “That’s good. Phew.” Mutters trying to catch his breath.

    “You should run more Ichi.” I told him, the dash here from his bike hadn’t even gotten my heart rate up, but it looked like it had worn Ichi down.

    “Ugh. Don’t tell me that.” He grumbled as he walked over giving a bow to the big man before joining me on the bench. “So what’s the plan now?”

    “Don’t know. I guess… check on Jun… The Maelstrom guys… There aren’t any more around, are there?” I asked the big man who was standing not far from us.

    “Nah they all either flatlined or took off once reinforcements showed up. Nothing to worry about.”

    “I wasn’t worried. I was just wondering if I should start hunting some.” I admit before leaning back to stare up into the sky.

    No stars. It was the first time I realized it. Night City had so much light pollution the sky was just dark.

    “Well that’s good then. We beat the Maelstrom guys back. And we won. Right?” Ichi asked, but the older guy didn’t respond.

    “No Kid. This wasn’t a victory. We got stung, bad. Customers in the casino died. Protecting customers is our responsibility, this looks bad. This is going to hurt us for a long time.”

    “Damn.” I muttered. That was bad. If people thought they would get in the middle of a gang war they wouldn’t come to the Casino. Or the bars. Or the clubs.

    It would hit the Tyger Claws badly which could make them lash out.

    “Jammer down.” The woman. Mari said suddenly and I jerked up and sent a call to Jun at the same moment. A few seconds later the call actually went through.

    “Motoko, are you hurt?”

    “Not at all you?” I demanded instead.

    “Just winged.” He said but there was something in his voice. Jun didn’t sound good.

    “Jun?”

    “I- a friend was flatlined in the attack.” He said after a long pause. “I’m taking care of their… body now. Can you… can you get home on your own?”

    “Of course. Don’t worry about me. I… If there is anything you need Jun-nii tell me.”

    “Just… Time to take care of this. Goodbye Imouto.”

    The line died. I had a bad feeling. As I had learned. Jun was a hothead. I had a feeling that sadness in him would very soon be turned to anger.

    What the hell was I going to do? I could fight a little. But I wasn’t covered in chrome like Maelstrom. I wasn't a high enough level. I barely had skills equivalent to a starting Merc. I just knew that Jun would do something stupid.

    He had said he got winged. He was shot… Fuck. Was it wrong I was kinda glad? It would slow him down. Keep him from doing something stupid right away.

    I shook myself. The spiral of thoughts forced out.

    Deep breath. Exhale.

    Okay. Jun was hurt, but he would be okay. The fight was over.

    Jun had lost someone. He would be in pain. What can I do?

    I don’t know.

    I just don’t know.

    —--

    It was a long time before I finally saw Jun.

    I decided to wait until he came out. Ichi eventually heading home when I told him I would take the train to get home if I needed to.

    So I waited. As the army of Tyger Claws all left. Even the two guards at the top of the stairs eventually headed off. Leaving just me.

    Jun came out hours later. In a small procession of Tyger Claw people all of them looking a little roughed up but alive. His shoulder was in a sling, to my relief there was someone that looked like a Ripperdoc in Tyger Claw colors.

    He had already been checked out.

    Thank god.

    “Jun!”

    I must have shocked him with my appearance as I hurried over, causing a stir in some of the people, but at my appearance they relaxed when Jun headed over and pulled me into a hug. I was careful not to put any pressure on his arm.

    “What are you doing out here? You should be at home.”

    “And leave my idiot brother alone? Never.” I tell him simply as we finally part a bit. “How are you getting home? I can drive if you need me.”

    “I’m not heading home tonight Motoko. I’m getting a ride to a place to take care of some things.” He said evasive but I didn’t like that response.

    Yet I didn’t confront him, simply waiting for something.

    “Here.” he offered pulling a shard out of his neck port after a moment's jostling of having to switch to the other arm.

    “What is it?”

    “My bike's access key. Take it and drive home. I don’t want you taking the train this late… Just don’t crash.”

    “I won’t. But Jun. Don’t… Don’t cut me out. Let me know what’s going on. If I don’t hear from you tomorrow I’m going to assume you are doing something stupid and hunt you down.” I tell him firmly. I looked behind him and winced as the procession of wounded wasn’t alone. A second procession was coming out, and it was people carrying the dead.

    Quite a few dead.

    “I will talk to you tomorrow Imouto. I’m tired.”

    “Right. Get some rest.” I order as I urge Jun to follow his friends. I was led to a parking garage across the street and while Jun slipped into a nice car that was soon racing off, I jumped onto Juns stupid swoop back Kusanagi.

    It started with a rumble and I was soon pulling out onto the streets.

    As I drove home I was getting little alerts for driving XP. I guess I hadn’t bothered to try and level it since I drove Hiromi home.

    What the hell was I going to do about Jun?

    *Driving skill level up!*

    I sighed. Ignoring the alert. My mind too full of worry to pay any attention to it. Even if my driving smoothed out. I wasn’t exactly a motorcycle driver in my last life, so suddenly I understood when to shift, and how to do it without causing any jerking.

    I simply. Drove for a while.

    —--

    Jun texted the next afternoon. I had literally spent the morning cleaning because I couldn’t stop my anxiety. All those dust bunnies and old burrito wrappers were gone.

    Jun was going to be gone for a while as he recovered and took care of his chooms death.

    That was all he said.

    Fucking stupid idiot Jun!

    I couldn’t stay in the apartment anymore, and I certainly couldn’t do nothing. So I headed out, hopped on Jun’s bike and drove to the Gym.

    It felt nice to be able to drive, but it still wasn’t what I wanted. I ended up in the Punching machine section, and decided to just hammer the stupid thing until I felt better.

    I started getting alerts slowly as I set the machine pretty high level. More often than not my hits were blocked but I kept at it. I just wanted to move.

    *Street Brawler skill level up!*

    *1 Perk Point Gained.*

    I ignored it though. I didn’t want to stop and look at the system, instead I just took in the increased knowledge and hit the machine. Over and over I kept at it, hammering the pads with all my frustration and irritation.

    Eventually I had to stop, out of breath and feeling a bit empty.

    Stupid Jun. Stupid Maelstrom.

    Stupid Motoko. I wasn’t strong enough! Even with all my work so far, I was still so… weak. I was really grateful that no one talked to me, as I reset the machine and headed for the showers. After that I walked out to Juns bike still feeling tired and empty.

    What was I supposed to do?

    My hand twitched for my gun.

    No. Bad Motoko. Murder is a bad option.

    But the siren call of the idea was pretty strong. I couldn’t help Jun now. But if I gained a few levels? A few points to be able to put into stats a few skill points? I would be able to help. To act…

    No. I shook that away. I wasn’t ready, and I wasn’t going to rely on murder to get to where I needed. I wouldn’t.

    Right?

    I slipped onto Juns bike and decided I would drive for a while. I had enough eddies to fill it up if I needed.

    So I just drove. Going through the city slowly to just stop feeling.

    *Driving skill level up!*

    *1 Perk Point Gained.*

    Dammit. Can I shut this thing off? I am trying to be depressed!
     
    Chapter 8
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    That night laying on the couch without the will to do anything but stare at the ceiling with the radio playing quietly, I opened my stat menu and checked out my new perks.

    I started with Street Brawler. Looking through plenty of options that didn’t interest me. Most of them were only useful for just fist fighting. If I was ever in a fist fight, I had screwed up. Bad. I would rather focus on more synergistic perks. So I kept scrolling.

    Unfortunately, like Athletics, Street Brawler was pretty focused. All the perks were about fighting in some way better. So I started browsing through the grayed out perks, the ones that needed pre-reqs. Maybe I could find something there.

    I did.

    Gun-Fu. I blinked. You would think that would be under Handguns, but since it applied to all guns, it was in Street Brawler. I looked it over. Sighing in relief that it wasn’t flashy Gun-Fu, but actually useful stuff.

    Gun-Fu. Use martial arts, and firearms as a coherent whole ensuring your bullets will hit their mark.

    I needed two other perks for it though.

    Grappling. Your hands and body lock your enemy into place.

    Improvised Weapon. Sometimes in a brawl anything you can grab needs to be used, know the best way to fight with day to day items.

    So I would need three perks in Street Brawler to get it. So far I only knew I got a perk at level 2. So I would just have to see where I ended up.

    I took Grappling for now. That could be useful I guess. Instantly I knew how to do joint locks, or arm bars. And all sorts of other things.

    Interesting.

    Then I went over to driving, and while some of the perks were interesting. There was one that popped out instantly that I wanted.

    Drive by. Shooting from a vehicle is an instinctual act. Leaving you capable of shooting and driving at the same time without issue.

    That could be useful. I remember there were a few car chases in the game. I might not have a Jacky Wells to drive for me when it happens. Best if I know how to do both.

    I closed my eyes after. Just for a few moments and then I felt that need. The burning desire, to be doing something. So I sat up from the couch unwilling to spend the night just feeling sorry for myself. Instead I grabbed the box of Netrunner stuff. The netrunning guide slotted in. There wasn’t much point in trying to exercise here at home. I wasn’t getting much XP from it, so I might as well do something productive.

    I looked over at the radio that was playing some quiet music. My eyes shifted as I scanned and with a twitch of my mind I started breaching the system.

    *100 Breach Protocol XP Gained.*

    *100 Intelligence XP Gained*

    —--

    I was starting to get kinda pissed.

    Jun wasn’t responding to me. I spent the morning at the Gym hammering out another level of Street Brawler on the punch machine, thankfully the increased difficulty settings let me keep the XP consistent.

    But I would send him a text asking him how he was. Nothing. I tried calling. Didn’t pick up. Sent another text much more concerned.

    Nothing.

    The worst part? I didn’t know enough about Jun, about his friends, to even start hunting him down.

    So I literally couldn’t go find my stupid brother who was doing something stupid.

    So I was forced to putter around, not able to make any decisions on what I should do.

    I was literally screaming into a pillow in frustration when I was interrupted.

    *Ringing*

    I looked at it in hope, but it wasn’t Jun.

    *Hey Hiromi.* I answered with a sigh. She had popped back into contact the day before without much of an explanation, but I had at least told her about my Jun troubles.

    *Hey! How’s things? Jun still missing?*

    *Yeah. No word. Complete communication blackout.* I answered.

    *Damn choom. Any way to find him?*

    *No… I don’t really know who his friends are or anything… Dammit I should have tried to learn more about what Jun does outside the apartment. I don’t even know if he has friends.*

    *Nah, it’s not like that. You told me Jun was busy. He probably wouldn’t have answered much anyways.* Hiromi said, actually trying to be comforting.

    *Yeah. I guess.* I grumbled rolling over so I was staring at the ceiling again.

    *It’ll be okay Motoko. Jun is a reliable guy, yeah?*

    *He is also a hothead, and Maelstrom killed his choom.* The line was quiet for a while, just the two of us sitting on the phone together.

    *I don’t know what to say Motoko.* Hiromi whispered sounding a little lost.

    *I don’t either Hiromi. I don’t either.*

    I needed something to occupy myself with. Something to do. That urge for quick power was knocking on the back of my mind again.

    And it was so tempting. Go kill some scavs. Level up. Gain the power to do something.

    Rushing in before I was ready is how I would die. I knew that.

    So instead I pulled up my stat page. What skill should I focus on for a while. Something to take my mind off things.

    I browsed through nothing jumping out at me, until I remembered who I was on the call with.

    *Hey Hiromi. You are pretty good with a sword right?*

    *Yeah? I go to a dojo and stuff.*

    *Want to meet up and practice? I could use some sword work.*

    *Wait, really? Okay. Sure! Why don’t you come on over. We have an exercise room at my place we can use, and my parents are both at work.*

    *Perfect. On my way.* I jumped up. Something to do. Something to take my mind off my helplessness.

    —--

    “So you hold the sword like… Well like that.” Hiromi tells me as I grab the Bokken and face her.

    “C’mon.” I tell her my Blades knowledge already giving me the basics.

    “Huh. Not bad. Alright!” Hiromi chirped as she grinned at me, her Mohawk pointing towards me just like her own Bokken.

    And I rushed her to see what she would do.

    Casually she blocked, knocking my sword aside and striking forward.

    I barely managed to avoid it by leaping back but now she was on me, and I struggled to get the blocks in place of her strikes.

    Unlike her, I wasn’t able to knock her sword aside. Forced to keep using my strength to stop her blows.

    “Not bad!” She chirped, but then she shifted and she moved even faster and a thrust slipped through my blocks hitting my stomach.

    “Oof!” I grunted as I fell to the floor and looked up at the smiling girl.

    “Sorry! Didn’t mean to hit you so hard.” She said but I could tell her blood was up. Huh Hiromi was a bit of a hothead with her blade too huh.

    “It’s fine.” and it was.

    *100 Blades XP Gained.*

    “Again.” I demanded as I rose, and she smiled happily as we went at it again. Hiromi hadn’t been kidding. She was definitely trained, and to my surprise she must be pretty consistent with her training. Because she was good.

    Yet even as the XP alerts kept coming in. Even as she kept winning. The difference between the two of us became apparent.

    “Tired?” I asked as she was left panting after our third bout resting on her bokken as she sweated and gasped for air.

    “No fair. How are you still not tired?”

    “I exercise every day.”

    “Disgusting.” She muttered before waving me off and taking an actual seat. “Okay I’m done. Need a break.” She said and I chuckled as I put the bokken away and sat beside her.

    “Thanks. For helping to distract me.” I tell her as I flash her a happy smile.

    “Not for very long if you are talking about it again.” She said bluntly.

    “Kinda hard not to. I think Jun is going to attack Maelstrom.”

    “Yeah.” Himori added quietly. “But the Tygers will probably be planning an attack so he might be taking part in that.”

    “I… I hope so.”

    Hiromi threw an arm over my shoulder and we hung out for a minute before I sighed and decided I had to do something.

    Just… Keep doing something.

    “Want to show me what I was doing wrong?” I asked her wiggling the bokken.

    “Hah. Sure!” She spent the next twenty minutes showing me some moves and how she kept knocking my sword away.

    *100 Blades XP Gained.*

    —--

    *Jun-Nii: Sorry. Been busy. I’m fine. Everything alright? You need anything?*

    I jerked awake when the text message came through from Jun. I had been sort of dozing on the couch unable to really sleep because I just didn’t want time to disappear through my fingers.

    I instantly tried to call him but that was bounced just like all my attempts had been. So I sent him a message.

    *I’m fine! Don’t be stupid! You can’t just stop responding to me for days! I thought you were dead! Where are you?*

    *Jun-Nii: With the Claws. I’m all patched up. Had to take care of some stuff. Won’t be home for a while. You got enough eddies?*

    *No! You don’t get to disappear. Details Jun! Or I will start jumping every Tyger Claw I can find to start tracking you down.*

    *Jun-Nii: Sorry Motoko. I can’t. Security reasons. I had to talk them into even letting me do this. I’m fine. I’ll message you again as soon as I can.*

    I kept messaging him after but no response came.

    “Dammit!” I cursed smashing my pillow. I got up. Getting dressed as I headed out into the city on foot. I had to move. To do something. So I ran. I parkoured up buildings, I hid in dark shadow corners as people talked. I just… Did something. Anything to keep my brain from thinking.

    Just moved. Until I was lost. Until I had no idea where I was, but that I knew I could keep going.

    *Athletics skill level up!*

    *1 Perk Point Gained.*

    I blinked a little shocked out of my rampage by what just happened. Level 5 gave me a second Perk huh? I considered it. I wasn’t in the mood to stop and look through a perk list so I put it out of my mind. I kept going, sneaking through dirty alleys, or unused fields. Just anything to move.

    Until sweat dripped down my forehead and my endurance was hitting its limit.

    I was resting, catching my breath against an old metal fence when I heard it.

    A scream. A gunshot. Closeby.

    I rose up. That nagging urge. That feeling to do something. Well this time I couldn’t resist it.

    I broke out into a light jog heading towards where I heard the shot. Before sneaking when I started hearing voices. Dropping into a crouch I moved. Shadow to shadow as I came closer and closer.

    As I crept closer I noticed them. Three people. Two on the floor, and a third standing over them.

    Red optics glowing in the darkness.

    Maelstrom.

    The two on the ground I could see were still breathing. Or at least one was. The girl was cowering holding the second. A guy. Who was bleeding.

    The fact the two were in a state of undress told me part of the story. Two people looking for a dark corner to get frisky, Strom Borg notices and… Decides to rob them? I wasn’t sure yet. I crept closer. Glad that his optics were all focused on the two.

    As I got closer I could start hearing the voices the Maelstrom guy wasn’t happy.

    “--Thinkin’ you’re going to take it from me? You gonks broke into my shit! Mine! You can’t have it!” He growled sounding deranged as this was literally a back alley between a couple of buildings that looked like a dirty lot.

    Fuckin Psycho.

    I zoned him out. Using his noise and obvious fixation to move closer. I just had to reach him without him noticing. Easy.

    It wasn’t easy. He was pacing frantically.

    Erratic.

    My knife slipped out of the sheath as I stalked closer. Closer.

    “The fuck?” he scowled turning to look directly at me. His fucking eyes. He must have a much wider vision than a normal person!

    Even as he started raising his gun I leapt.

    Knife aimed at his throat. He fumbled the gun dropping it to grab at the knife aiming for him, and unfortunately for me, he did it. His chromed hand grabbing my wrist and halting my stab in its tracks. I crashed partly into him, but he didn’t even shift.

    The fucker was borged out.

    “Fuckin little thief!” He shrieked in his synthetic voice as he yanked on my wrist, Bones creaked forcing me to let go before he kicked me in the chest.

    Bones broke.

    But he hadn’t let me go. He was still holding my wrist. I hung there unable to even gasp as he shattered my ribs.

    Ow.

    And then I was on the ground. A horrible gasping noise coming from my throat.

    “The fuck is this? This is mine! They always take my home from me! They’re after me again!” He shrieked absolutely out of his mind.

    Probably a Cyber Psycho.

    Ah. I guess I was gonna die. Sorry Jun. Man. That was a fuck up. I grunted exhaling.

    How could I exhale if I couldn’t breathe? I gasped quietly, oxygen working as normal. Even if my ribs felt like ice, but the pain was not quite fading, but not as bad as it should be. I could still tell my ribs were broken. That I was injured, but the pain was fading. An ache reminding me it existed but not interfering in my thoughts.

    I forgot.

    I’m a Gamer. What kind of Gamer would I be if I just died when I hit 1 HP? No as long as I had that 1 HP I was still just as deadly as I would be at 100.

    “Hey.” I called out then getting him to turn to me in surprise.

    My Unity was in my hand Quick Drawn to make sure this fucker died.

    I opened up. My unity rapid fired into his face only for nothing to happen. The bullets sparked as they bounced off his chromed head. I stared in fucking horror.

    “Mine! It’s mine! You can’t have it!” He shrieked and reached for me.

    Hello no. I threw myself to the side, wincing at the return of pain into my ribs for a moment as I grabbed the big ass Revolver he had dropped to catch me earlier.

    A Burya my Gun Nut perk told me. Rough condition, safety was already off. The gun was ready to fire.

    I fired, instantly screaming a bit in pain as it felt like my wrist and elbow just broke, but I wasn’t going to let that stop me. Not when this Terminator was reaching down towards me.

    I fired again. Hitting his chest a second time, and these didn’t bounce. Big holes were opening up, as I fired again and again four rounds echoing, until the gun clicked empty. Then I lay there as he loomed over me.

    As slowly his optics seemed to dim.

    The fucker died on his feet. I lay shivering under his shadow, but my mind was cool as ice.

    *1000 XP Gained.*

    *Cool Leveled up!*

    *Handguns skill level up!*

    *Cold Blood skill level up!*

    *1 Perk Point Gained.*

    I lay there for a moment catching my breath before I slowly sat up. The victims. I turned to look at them. The woman was staring in horror at what she had just seen.

    The man?

    Damn. I don’t think he was breathing.

    I slowly rose up, managing to get to my feet. The woman flinched as I did so.

    “You alright?”

    She slowly nodded her head.

    “Him?” I prompted her and she flinched badly this time turning to the guy. Yeah. I realized. He was dead.

    I sighed, turning to the Pyscho. He was… Most of his chrome looked in bad condition. Wear and tear, his clothes were dirty. I think this guy had gone Cyberpyscho and just set up in this alley.

    Damn. I could already see he didn’t have much. Nothing worth looting. Just his Burya that made my wrist ache again just thinking about it.

    “You should probably call the NCPD.” I tell the girl as I turn and walk away.

    Damn my ribs hurt, and my arm hurt, and my wrist hurt. I started walking. Opening up my map just to turn on the GPS function so I could find out where I was. I had a long painful walk back home to get through.

    —--

    I limped painfully into the apartment. I had been way too far out on the edges of the city in Maelstrom territory. Fuck that was stupid.

    I dropped the big ass Revolver off on the living room table along with my other gear and just walked into my room and gently laid down.

    Sleep.

    I blinked awake. I stretched and it was only as I stood and walked into the living room and saw the revolver that I remembered my ribs had been shattered just before. I did a few tests checking my chest, but everything seemed normal. No pain. I could feel my ribs and they felt normal.

    “Thank god.” I said with a big sigh. I flopped onto the couch and looked over at the reddish revolver. It was a mess. I would have to clean it up if I wanted to use it.

    I probably should. My normal handgun hadn’t done a single thing against a Borg.

    I would need something with a bit more power in this city.

    It kinda scared me just how strong he had been. That was the power of Cyberware. He wasn’t even someone crazy like Adam Smasher. Or even Maine. He was just some Maelstrom member.

    Fuck.

    I was once again reminded that people were terrified of CyberPsychos. That there was a reason for that.

    I sighed as I stood up grabbing the big revolver. I started checking it over. Only thanks to Gun Nut did I even know what to check over. I knew that it was dirty, dirt and grim in every function of the gun. I was lucky it was a miserable russian piece of engineering that didn’t care.

    I started cleaning it anyway. Taking it apart and cleaning each part. It was meditative. Then I was done. Gun Nut helped a lot and a still rather worn Burya was resting on my table.

    “I’ll need to pick up some ammo for it.” I muttered as I realized I didn’t have any. I sent a text to Jun just because even if I didn’t think he would respond.

    And then.

    There I was. In my apartment. What do I do? I had murdered someone again. Even if I think it was a good thing. I had saved that lady. But… I liked it.

    My fingers started tapping on my knee as I thought it over. I don’t know if it was Cold Blood or what, but I felt… Good.

    It felt good. Like… Doing a mission or completing an objective. Or solving a NCPD mission in the game. It was satisfying. I even got a reward for it. A massive pistol.

    My finger was tapping like crazy. I shouldn’t like this. I shouldn’t want to murder people.

    Right?

    Right?

    I had to let it go for a while. So I did what I could. I opened my stat menu.

    “Two Perks.” I reminded myself. Athletics hit level 5. Giving me my second Perk for the skill, and Cold Blood had given me a perk.

    I sighed before opening Athletics first. The options hadn’t really changed. Parkour did have a second perk level, but instead of a straight upgrade to Parkour I decided to do a side grade.

    Cat-like. Fall from greater heights before taking damage, and take less damage when you do.

    I could still fall while doing Parkour. Best to keep myself from snapping my back or something.

    Then. I had another Perk… Cold Blood. I shivered as I picked the Perk.

    As I read through them I sighed. Almost all of them had something to do with combat, or murder. I found one that at least didn’t remind me of murder.

    Cool Nerves. Your body no longer suffers shakes or muscle twitches in combat.

    I figured if nothing else, it will help my aim if I am in a tense situation.

    Okay. Done. I laid back… Before wondering where Jun was again.
     
    Chapter 9
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    An hour of spiraling thoughts ended with a decision to go to the Gym.


    Punch stuff until I feel better, it was the only option.


    I wasn’t violent!


    Usually.


    The machine was so useful. I was glad I found it. Even with XP slowing from just punching a machine, it was really nice to punch something that actually responded and changed, it let me fall into the zone as my mind was taken up with the challenge of getting my punches to connect. Even if the machine was actively blocking with its extra arms, trying to push my punches to the side to miss.


    I fell into the rhythm, trying to outsmart the machine, sometimes when I succeeded I would be rewarded with XP. A perfect system. Endorphin rush every time I got an alert. Satisfying my addiction.


    “Not bad kid.” A voice startled me as I was adjusting the difficulty up again. “You got a good strike. Where you train?” The massive man that spoke was probably 6’7” or taller and he was at least four times as wide as me, his massive muscles shifted into gorilla arms half way down.


    He wasn’t the same guy that had first drawn me into this room, but there was no ending to the amount of massive men and women in the room at any one time. They were shifting constantly. I just didn’t pay attention to them mostly.


    “Uhh.. here?” I said looking at the machine and then back to him. Having to crane my neck up a bit.


    “No I mean who taught you to fight, you go to a boxing Gym, or a Dojo?”


    “No. I come here. I like the machines.” I added after a second.


    “Hoo? Really? No one taught you?”


    “No?”


    “Huh. Not bad. Give it a few years and you might get an invite to some of the rings. You should find a coach. Check out Tripple Extreme Gym some time. It’s In Rancho Coronado, just gotta prove yourself a bit, and you will be welcome.”


    “I’m not really looking to join a gang.” I tell him bluntly. “I’m sure the animals are cool and everything but, not my scene.”


    “Hah! You knew that right off. Good head on you. Well I suppose it was obvious. Think about it. No better place to get some real strength.” He chuckled patting me on the shoulder hard enough to nearly knock me off my feet before turning and heading off.


    I wasn’t really interested. I didn’t even really want to fight hand to hand. But now that it was brought up. It might be a good place, and mostly safe place to get some XP.


    But did I really want to become a Pit Fighter?


    No. But a part of me that whispered XP, made the idea more tempting than it should be.


    —--


    I was getting anxious again. I was doing some grinding on the stupid Babys first Cyberdeck again. Since I already went to the gym today and I just…


    Didn’t want to go outside.


    But it wasn’t quick XP, and continued silence from Jun was making me nervous.


    At least I had gotten to the point I could breach our radio and turn it on or off or even change the volume from the couch.


    So that was cool. I guess.


    I eventually got bored at the highly technical work before flopping back on the couch.


    Someday I would be a scary netrunner that could make people blow their own brains out with a look.


    That day is not today.


    Unfortunately nothing else was going on. Ichi didn’t have any jobs. Shobo was keeping everyone close in case there was another attack on his club.


    Hiromi was out of touch again.


    I wish Jun was here. That way everything would be ‘safe’ again and I wouldn’t have to feel this need to rush.


    Maybe I should try to make some eddies?


    I sighed the only thing I could think of was to kill. I’m not sure if it was the city, where murder was just the fastest way to doing most things, or if it was me. The urge to kill to get what I wanted.


    I needed something to do with my hands. I realized. Exercise was fun, but it wasn’t giving me any XP now unless I went to the Gym, but I still needed an indoor hobby.


    Maybe one that wasn’t Netrunning…


    Well there was a skill I hadn’t done anything with yet. I realized.


    Crafting. Or Technical Ability… But I didn’t have a lot of eddies to start something like that. I groaned.


    Money or XP. Both were hard to get without doing something… Wait.


    “If I want a job, I can just get one.” I reminded myself. Fixers were a thing. Hell. Wakako was over in Jig-jig street. Which I could almost see from my apartment window.


    I stood up. Sure I was a kid. And she might not even see me… But it was something. Something that I wanted to try!


    I grinned as I got ready wishing I had found the rest of a cool outfit, but at least I had my cool jacket and gloves. I suited up, unfortunately leaving the Burya. I didn’t have a holster, or ammo for it.


    Outside the sun was shining through the small sections of the city that could see the sky, and I jogged down the block and crossed the street.


    Then I took a right down Jig Jig Street.


    The place was just how I remembered it from the game. Dark, seedy, full of people looking to do bad things.


    I think I was probably the youngest person there. But that was fine. I wandered the streets until I found it.


    A pachinko parlor. The only reason I remember the exact location of Wakako was because of how funny it was. One of the most powerful Fixers in Night City hangs out in a tiny room with a TV in the back of a Pachinko den.


    I entered, noticing the woman at the counter eyeing me up.


    “I’m wondering if Wakako has a moment.” I asked the Neon haired girl who raised an eyebrow at me.


    Being fourteen kinda sucked.


    But I held my gaze.


    “Doubt it. If she isn’t already in contact with you, you aren’t on her radar.” The girl eventually offered even going so far as to lick her finger and turn the page on the magazine she was reading.


    “I’m aware I’m not on her radar. That’s why I’m here.”


    The woman sighed looking me over. “Do you have any idea how many Street Kids we get coming in here?”


    “A lot.”


    “Yeah, a lot.” The woman finished as if that was the end of it.


    “I bet a lot of them ask to be tested too. A gig to prove that they aren’t hot air.”


    “Save me from irritating overconfident children.” The woman muttered at me before her eyes went gold. A few moments later she nodded and then she looked at me. “Go on in. If you want.”


    I nodded pleased. It seems I was right. Wakako couldn’t only hire people that are the best of the best.


    Sometimes you needed street rats.


    I turned to the left and walked through the door way blocked only by the weird beads that people seemed to use here instead of doors.


    It was a cozy little back room, an executive style desk and Wakako. The Fixer of Japantown.


    The older woman was casually looking over ot the tv that was to my right as I entered giving me a single glance assessing me and then going back to the TV.


    “Thank you for seeing me.” I say with a little bow to her. She had been high up in the Tyger Claws. Well her husband… Husbands, had been.


    “Don’t tell me your name. I don’t want to know it.” She said simply, and her eyes went yellow. A text came in. “Finish the job, and return then maybe I will bother to learn your name. Or don’t. The door.” She offered simply a very brusque quick interview.


    I could kind of respect it.


    I didn’t say anything more. Just turning and leaving.


    I had my job.


    I ended up on the street before I looked at it.


    A man had an info shard. Wakako wanted that shard. Simple.


    No other information other than where the man potentially was and a picture of him.


    That’s it. No orders about how she wanted the job done, or anything.


    I understood. Most street kids would probably go loud. Cause a riot.


    The smart ones would go quiet klep the shard and get out. Hopefully without causing an uproar. Wakako wanted to know what kind I was.


    I could do that.


    —-


    I ended up grabbing Jun’s bike as the guy was hiding out across town. I ended up finding a parking lot a few blocks away and stashing the bike before continuing.


    A light jog to warm up and I was there. I slipped behind a parked car as I scoped out the old auto shop. The garage door was open, but it was obvious it wasn’t open for business. No a group of Valentino’s were hanging around. Some were using the garage to work on their cars, it was still doable, except for one thing. A guy was outside in the parking lot, sitting on the hood of a car and drinking a beer while the radio played.


    Damn. This wasn’t going to be easy.


    I started looking for entrances without finding much. The auto shop had a big office side to it, two stories tall connected to the three door garage, but again. There were… Eight cars parked out front? That was potentially a lot of people to get caught by.


    But I had a chance.


    The back of the lot was covered in a high fence. It might have barbed wire around it, but I had parkour. I could definitely reach the roof from another building next door.


    That was my entrance.


    I moved. Moving across the street as naturally as I could before starting my climb up. An old burned out car, to the AC unit of a warehouse, to the roof. Keeping low I crossed the roof of the seemingly abandoned building heading closer to the roof of the auto shop.


    As I was getting close my new view let me see a hiccup. A security camera.


    On the back of the building keeping an eye on the back yard which wasn’t empty. It was full of cars. Newer cars. All of them missing pieces.


    I guess the Tino’s were using this place as a chop shop.


    But I could get through. I just needed to find an entrance where the camera couldn’t see. While also avoiding making any noise, or letting the Tino’s out front notice I was on the roof.


    Easy.


    First step. I waited and when the music hit its crescendo. I leapt from my roof to the next. Landing as quietly as I could, which still wasn’t really quiet. I waited, for a minutes and then another.


    Nothing. I started moving, crawling across the roof staying low. Letting the noise of the radio and sounds of the mechanics at work hide me away as I crawled across the roof until I reached the office building side. No windows opened out to the roof of the garage which was irritating. No they were on the front and back of the second floor of the office, making my job… Difficult.


    I scooted towards the back of the building keeping an eye on the camera so I was out of sight when it looked away from me. I looked around for an entrance I could use.


    There was a back door, but it was right under the camera.


    No go.


    I grumbled quietly. Why wasn’t this as easy as the games? Where was the obvious secret door? Or the window that was always left open?


    Right. This was ‘real’ and not a game. I calmed myself down, took a few breaths and started looking around again. The camera was well placed. Giving it a solid view of the entire backlot. Which I suppose was the point. Why would someone put a camera down that only looked at half of what they needed it to?


    I had to go back. I crawled back towards the front of the shop peeking over the ledge.


    Yep, that was a Tino sitting on a car right in front of the building. No way I could use the front of the building while he was there.


    Dammit.


    I was just about to give up entirely, I would just have to call Wakako back, when I got the alert.


    *Ninjutsu skill level up!*


    *1 Perk Point Gained.*


    I felt it flow through me, allowing me to adjust my position just a tad to make it a little harder to notice me as I slipped back down.


    A perk? That could work. I opened up the list in the shadow of the second floor laying down on the roof completely hidden from the ground.


    I had been hoping for something cool. Phase into shadows. Or invisibility. Or something amazing. But nothing that mystical showed up. As usual my perks were more knowledge based, more surgical in what they gave than Ninjutsu as a whole.


    I did find the one that I really liked, as it was the one most likely to save my life in an emergency.


    Danger sense. A moments alert before you are seen.


    For a thief that could be really useful.


    I picked it without another thought going back to my current problem.


    I had to get in, find the target, and find the shard.


    As I was still figuring out a path inside a new vehicle pulled up. I glanced over the roof and watched as… Was that Dexter DeShawn? It was! I recognized that fat backstabbing asshole anywhere!


    He was too far, and the radio blocked the voice but the guy that had been waiting out on the hood of the car was chatting with him, and over the course of a few minutes something changed hands.


    I couldn’t tell if Dexter was given something, or if he gave something.


    I really hope that wasn’t my shard. Thinking quickly. I took a picture of the handoff. Even if my eyes weren’t Kiroshi’s like V’s I could still take pictures. I just couldn’t scan. See through walls. Smart Link… Okay you get the point, My eyes were civilian eyes.


    Which also reminded me that old Motoko had likely lost her eyes to the scavs… God. I am really glad I don't have her memories now. Remembering Scavs tearing your eyes out? I shuddered.


    Dexter got back into his massive car and drove off. And to my pleasure the guy who had been waiting outside? He went inside.


    The front was clear!


    While I didn’t want to get to the front door. The front of the building did have a window. I krept over to the front edge of the roof looking down just to make sure no other straggler was around. Nope. Everyone was inside. I could just see the boots of some guy under a car as he was working on it.


    Perfect. I stood and snuck over to the point where the second floor of the office and the mechanic shop met, and looked over to see the window on the second floor. Peeking in was awkward but I was able to see it looked like the bosses office, and it was empty. I reached out to test the window.


    I grinned. It wasn’t locked. It slid as I pushed my hand against it and pulled.


    Now was the hard part. It opened towards me. Which meant to reach the opening I would have to jump. I sighed. Thankfully Parkour was there. And after a moment of looking it over I had the path.


    I leapt feet first. Grabbing the bottom of the window sill heaving up wards. Letting my shoes hit the window sill on the opposite wall to give me half a second of grip and keep me from flying out into nothing, I rolled sideways forcing myself into the window.


    I did land with a thump. No helping it. But I tried to keep it as quiet as I could. I quickly checked the room looking for any hiding spot just in case, but there really wasn’t much.


    So I waited. Wondering if I was going to have to leap back out the window. Instead it was quiet. And slowly I untensed. Then I started searching around. I needed the info Shard Wakako wanted. I went through the drawers of the desk and then around the room.


    Nothing.


    I took a deep breath and moved to the door, opening it a crack to see out. The floor was a bunch of desks put together like cubicles. But it was empty. No computers on the desks or anything. The place was abandoned. I slipped out, checking every corner of the room as I did. No one had been up here in a while I realized. So I moved towards the stairs. The staircase in the back of the building was an open design, the entire first and second floor were basically one massive room, just with a floor in the way. I peaked my head over the steps peeking through the top stairs to see the floor below.


    And the man sitting at an old corner desk, a new laptop open as he typed away.


    Target found.


    But so was the man that had been waiting for Dexter outside.


    Fuck.


    “Well is it what we need?”


    “It is. Everything I said. See! I am good on my word. You get what you want. I get out of here.”


    “Well Choom, a deal is a deal. Start getting packed up. We will roll once we get confirmation.” The man said with a pleased smile as he slapped my targets shoulder heavily.


    “T-thanks.” He grumbled, not sounding thankful at all.


    What the hell was going on? Wakako just wanted an info shard, but this guy was about to bail! I narrowed my eyes. The Valentino to my relief left the room after that heading back into the shop. Saying something in spanish as the door shut.


    I moved.


    I had to. I didn’t have time to play around anymore. Not if I was going to complete this gig.


    The target was still buried in his laptop tapping away. More than distracted enough for me to get close.


    The noise from outside would keep any noise from inside muffled enough.


    I hoped.


    I came up behind him as silent as death. Ninjutsu was more than just stealth. It also had info on how to disable someone. Combined with Grapple. My arm came around the Target's neck with all the force I could. A hard jerk to startle to disrupt breathing and then a solid force against his carotid. It wasn’t oxygen that knocked people out with a neck grab.


    It was blood flow.


    He struggled of course he did. His hands flailed at first and he kicked out kicking the table a few times.


    “Relax. I’m not here for your life. Go to sleep.” I whispered into his ear as I slowly pressured him down to the ground. His attempts at ripping my arm from his throat failed.


    He wasn’t chromed, and I had a solid hold.


    Very soon his struggle died out and he went limp. He wasn’t faking. Ninjutsu told me. I let go.


    *250 XP Gained.*


    *Level up achieved!*


    *One Stat Point Gained.*


    *One Skill Point Gained.*


    I blinked back the alerts. Now wasn’t the time. I went to work, searching the man I took every shard he had on him just to be safe, then since I kinda wanted to fuck up Dexter DeShawn. I took not just the shard that he had dropped off, but the Laptop my Target had been working on.


    I took everything.


    I was probably screwing this guy over pretty bad. I admit, but I was probably also causing trouble for Dexter. Which I would accept as a trade off.


    Cause fuck that guy. He is just as bad as Faraday. That’s a fixer that needed a bullet to his head.


    I hurried back upstairs in a rush. My goal the open window. Once I was there I peeked out. No one out front still. Good. The laptop was a pain in the ass. And I had to slip it into my pants and shirt using my belt to tighten it down to make sure it didn’t shift as I climbed out the window, and using Parkour fell down grabbing the window sill breaking my fall and then falling the rest of the way.


    I landed with a thump, but it wasn’t that bad.


    Cat-Like coming in clutch.


    I quickly dashed around the corner disappearing from sight.


    Gig complete.


    —--


    I walked into Wakako’s a few hours later with a backpack that I had stopped at home to grab. Seriously bring a bag when on a mission Motoko you idiot.


    I would never tell anyone that I had to ride home with a laptop stuck in my pants. Not comfortable.


    I walked past the girl at the front. Simply going up to Wakako’s ‘doorway’ and knocking gently.


    “Get in here.” She said simply and I did so.


    “You got the shard?”


    “And more.” I answered opening the backpack and placing the shard that I was pretty sure was the info shard she wanted onto the table along with the laptop and the shard that Dex had dropped off.


    “Hmm and this?” She asked only after she took the first shard and slotted it into a slot on her desk.


    “As I was entering something interesting happened.” I forwarded her a text with the image of Dex doing a handoff.


    “Oh?”


    “The shard in the laptop is the one he handed over. The computer belonged to the target. Not sure what the whole situation is, but the target was making a deal to leave the city, in exchange for something that Dex handed over. Considering your ‘brief’ didn’t mention a timeframe. I figure something is going on. Either you appreciate the info, or it’s useless. Either way. You got what you wanted.”


    “Correct. I did get what I wanted. As I always do. Motoko Kusanagi.” She said obviously dropping my name.


    If she expected me to react I didn’t. A good pair of eyes could scan people and get their NCPD database instantly.


    “I suppose that means I’m interesting enough for you to know my name.”


    “A clean op. You handled it like a professional. I like that in my Mercs. Here is payment. Your name is added to my contacts. I will be in touch.” She gave me a serious look as her eyes suddenly glowed blue. A deposit in my account came through. Five grand. I looked surprised for a moment before nodding.


    “I look forward to it.” I said as I turned and left.


    I felt…. Better. Productive. I could do this.
     
    Chapter 10
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 10

    —--


    I didn’t go home.


    With eddies comes… Potential. First step was to finally get an outfit that I could be happy with. It was a little embarrassing to show up to a gig and face Wakako wearing an old ratty T-shirt and scuffed jeans.


    First I called Hiromi, but unfortunately she was still out of contact again. It would have been nice to go on a shopping spree with her, but probably for the best that I didn’t. So I started hitting clothing stores.


    Boots. New pants. And something special that I had been thinking about for a while.


    Boots were easy. Combat boots could be found all over the place, although finding a pair that fit my feet weren’t as easy. They didn’t usually make them in fourteen year old girl size.


    I found a set eventually way out in 6th St. territory. Turns out the military aesthetic meant there was interest for girls too.


    I even grabbed a pair of tight jeans there. Slim and tight, but they were military weave. The sort of clothing that stretched when needed so the tightness was a benefit not a negative.


    I even grabbed a few strap on pockets for extra loot potential. Super tight jeans weren’t great for pockets anyways.


    The last piece was more difficult.


    I headed to the Kabuki market. It was the only place that I knew for sure there was a Netrunner shop.


    Parking Jun’s bike and finding the store took forever. It was a maze of a circular design and I had to walk around the whole thing twice before I found the shop I was looking for.


    The Dewdrop Inn. Hence why I didn’t check it out at first. It was a Netrunner shop. It even had two Netrunner stations in the back, but I was here for info.


    “Nice to meet, you. I’m Motoko.” I greeted the older woman standing behind the counter.


    “Yoko. Your name’s not a familiar one.”


    “No it wouldn’t be. I just have a few questions, and maybe make some purchases?”


    The Japanese woman looked me over a bit before shrugging. “Well, go on.”


    “Do you know where I can buy a Netrunner suit?”


    “Hoh. I see. Alright. Yeah kid, I know some sellers. Since they are always looking for business I don’t mind handing it over.” Her eyes went yellow and I received a text a moment later with a few different locations.


    I gave her a smile. I couldn't help it. I had been looking for a netrunner suit for a while.


    “Preem. Thank you.”

    “It’s nothing. You lookin’ to buy?”


    “Maybe. I’m looking for a starter setup. Something to learn off. I’m uh. Not much of a Netrunner myself, but I want to pick up some basics.” For now. Eventually I would be a Bartmoss. But that was in the future.


    “You want a netrun suit but aren’t a Netrunner? Interesting. But alright. Sure kid I can get you setup. You got the eddies?”


    “I have some, but I have no idea what the cost would be. Don’t stiff me too hard?” I asked, and it earned a genuine laugh from the older woman. She even took down her circular glasses and rubber at her eyes as she regained control.


    “Alright. I’ll go easy on you. Listen I’m obviously not a ripper, so anything I hand over will need to be chipped in. Lucky for you, I actually have an old deck, not the best, but it’s cheap. I’ll hand it over for Four-thousand five.” She reached under her desk and pulled out a case, sort of like a shard case but a bit larger, and after wiping it off from a bit of dust she opened it.


    “Militech Paraline. It’s cheap. About all that can be said about it, but if you want to learn how to run the net, it’s a solid starting point.”


    “Okay.” I agreed. It was a lot of money. But I needed to take the next step on my path as a merc. I needed to be able to hack stuff. My eyes went blue as I sent the money over.


    “Well, alright, well let me get you set up. I’ll even throw in some freebies. Funny kid. Netrunner suit and a basic deck. Alright.” She said with a chuckle.


    “Thank you.” I said again. Despite spending so much cash at once. I really did need this. If I had been a Netrunner I could have shut down the Camera on the last job without all the fuss. It would have made it easier on me for sure.


    “Also here is a Program. It’s just Ping, the basics of the basics. Should give you somewhere to start.” She said, handing me a shard.


    “Oh! Thank you very much!”


    “Go on then kid. Happy running.”


    I thanked her again as I headed out. I would have to reach out to the Netrunner suit people. See if they have what I am looking for.


    But first? I needed to see a Ripper.


    —-


    As much as I would have liked to stop and see Viktor. I already had a Ripper that I thought was good enough right behind my house.


    So an hour later I walked into the Ripper of Japantown, the same one that had helped me fix my optics.


    “Welcome, how can we help you?” The receptionist. A different girl this time I noted asked as she looked up from her desktop computer.


    “I’m here to have a Cyberdeck installed. I already have the deck.”


    “Excellent. I will inform the Doctor. Payment is here.” She said handing over an actual data pad for a moment which I noticed had all the little fees and such.


    I sighed, but put my hand on the pad and accepted the transfer.


    There goes another couple grand.


    “Alright, the Doctor will see you now.”


    I shrugged and walked into the Doctors Ripper room.


    “Oh you again. Good. Come get settled in. What are we doing today?”


    “Cyberdeck.” I inform her holding up the case and she nods takes it from my hands. Her right hand already covered in equipment pulls the deck out and seems to be scanning it over.


    “Old but in good condition. Alright. Here is the options, lets get everything picked out before we start ripping.” She told me pushing a screen over infront of me. I made a few selections and asked her if something else was possible for one but in the end I got what I wanted.


    “Settle in, and let me put in the anesthesia.”


    I settled into the chair and rested back as she gave me a quick injection and I started falling asleep.


    —-


    I settled onto the couch. Now with something a bit better than baby's first netdeck, and got to work actually messing around. So there was still one problem that I would have to deal with for now. My optics weren’t Kiroshi I didn’t have a ‘scan’ mode nearly as powerful, in fact mine was pretty much useless. Cyberdecks worked with a combination of optic scans to find the wireless connection port which opened up the device for the hack.


    So since my scan was so weak, it wasn’t exactly fast.


    But I could at least do it. I did have one more alteration that I had talked to the Ripper about. It cost me a couple hundred extra eddies on my ‘surgery’ but I didn’t have the normal cord that anyone with a cyberdeck had. The one attached to the wrist.


    I always thought it was kinda stupid to lose access to a hand in order to breach a system.


    Especially since I already had a better idea. I reached behind my head and felt the semi hidden cord port on the back of my neck.


    It felt super weird whenever I pulled the cord out, but hey. I could now start breaching a system manually without losing access to one of my hands.


    Plus it made me feel like the Major.


    Now that I was home though? It was time to do some grinding.


    First I looked over to the radio. And after just a minute I was in. That was a lot easier compared to the hour it had taken me with the external netdeck.


    *100 Breach Protocol XP Gained.*


    *100 Intelligence XP Gained*


    I grinned at that. This was so much easier! Easy peasy. I turned from the Radio to the TV doing the same thing. Breaching its firmware in a minute.


    *100 Breach Protocol XP Gained.*


    Perfect! Despite my worry over Jun. Despite the loneliness that had started creeping in now that he wasn’t coming home. Despite my worry about my unearthed murderous desire. I had fun. It was hacking. Of course it was fun! I giggled as I got the TV to change channels. I even peeked my head out the door and started hacking into the Burrito vendor.


    I was gonna make that thing stop giving Jun burritos if he was going to pull this shit.


    This time it took some real work. The security on the thing wasn’t… Great? At least I didn’t think it would be, but it was still more secure than my TV or Radio. Sitting up against the door of the apartment when I realized it was gonna take a few minutes as I stared at the vending machine. My eyes only seeing code, was… Fun. Weird but fun.


    Finally I managed to get in. Breaching its security.


    *100 Breach Protocol XP Gained.*


    *Breach Protocol skill level up!*


    *100 Intelligence XP Gained*


    I was a bit distracted though. I had to shake my head just to get it to calm down. Breach Protocol information was… Dense. Not just instinct on how to do it. But general knowledge of how to Breach systems. The protocols and common tricks, yet more. Knowledge about tons of different electronic systems. Their security. How good it would be. It was the first time as well that I could instantly know what I didn't know. Some things I could think about like vehicles. I had no idea how to Breach. The knowledge wasn’t there, but it would be.


    I knew.


    “Wow. I am hackerman.” I blinked at my own stupid statement looked around and was really glad no one was here.


    “I really need to stop spending so much time alone.” I mutter. Idly standing up and leaving the poor vending machine alone as I head inside, Turning on the tv and setting it to a news channel just to have some noise.


    I crashed on the couch and closed down the Cyberdeck connection. In essence turning it off for now.


    I sighed and closed my eyes.


    Sleep.


    —--


    My eyes opened in shock when the door opened. I was on my knees in front of the couch Unity drawn and aimed as I was ready to blow some holes in whoever had just tried to break in. The man that entered was…


    “Jun?” I asked in surprise. It was Jun. But not.


    “Hey Imouto.” He grumbled the same as always as he stopped at the entranceway looking at my reaction for a minute.


    “Jun… What happened!?” I gasped in horror, dropping the Unity, because Jun’s arms. Both of them all the way up to his shoulders were no longer natural. Sure they still had patches of his real skin, and those patches were covered in tattoos. But it was obvious he had Cyberarms now.


    “Got chipped.” he said simply showing off the arms a bit. He wasn’t wearing a shirt, showing that the tattoos now covered even more of his chest and his back too.


    “I see that you gonk! Why?” I said rising up and pulling him into a hug. “Idiot.” I said, whispering it into his chest.


    “Sorry… I got a promotion in the claws. We hit Maelstrom. I did a good job, so the bosses got me chipped. Some of it is from the Maelstrom I killed.” He said, sounding…


    Well vengeful.


    “I’m glad you're safe. You… You should have told me what you were doing! I could have come. I could have helped, watched your back!”


    “I wouldn’t want you anywhere near Maelstrom Imouto.” He denied instantly patting me on the head.


    It felt different. The hand on my head. I sighed. Jun you idiot.


    “I’m glad you’re home.” I said instead. Tugging him towards the couch. “You aren’t disappearing again are you?”


    “No. Our… response against Maelstrom is over.” He said but I could tell instantly he wasn’t happy about it. That whatever burning hatred had grown in his chest over the loss of his choom. It wasn’t satiated yet.


    “There will be more. There always is, and I am sure when Maelstrom does something stupid again, the Tyger Claws will respond, or maybe they will attack first next time. Just… Don’t go off on your own. Maelstrom are scary despite everything.”


    Jun just gave me a shrug as he sat up patted me on the head, and then headed towards the bathroom.


    A shower started not long after.

    “I’m gonna have to do something.”


    —--


    “So Jun is back?”

    “Yeah. All chromed up too. He… I think he wants to go after more Maelstrom though. I’m worried he will try to head off alone.” I told Hiromi the next day. She finally appeared again that morning riding up onto the curb while I was doing my morning jog as if she hadn’t disappeared for days.


    I had slipped onto the back of her Kusanagi and given her a tight hug as I explained everything that was happening.


    “Well you just have to keep an eye on him, yeah? Jun is reliable.”


    “I don’t know. He is really angry. I can tell. Something about the way he is acting makes me think he is not doing well.” I tell her as she just sort of drives around the block. Even driving slowly and gently for Hiromi.


    “Damn.” She muttered, eventually sighing. “What are you gonna do?”


    “Dunno… Become reliable myself maybe? Maybe if I get good enough Jun will actually rely on me. I just don’t want him to bite off more than he can chew and die in some Strom hangout without ever knowing.”


    “Yeah.” She muttered. “Sorry.” She eventually said.


    “For what?”


    “You were dealin’ with some issues, but I… I vanished like a gonk. Sorry.”


    “It’s fine.” I tell her hugging her tight for a second. “It’s just your thing.”


    “My thing?”


    “Yeah you get out of touch for a while every week. It’s something I’m used to.”


    “It’s school.” She tells me finally. Quietly like admitting something shameful. “I go to Arasaka Academy. My parents cut me completely off from my Comm if I don’t go, and they keep it cut until I go at least a little. I end up going for a few days so I can ditch the rest.”


    “Oh. That’s cool. Super hard, but a good education. That's basically all I know about it.” I say, “I’m proud of you Hiromi. Going to a school and stuff.”


    “Stupid. I don’t… I hate it. It’s Corpo bullshit stuff. Not even worth the time.” She growled.


    “Pfft. Nah. See, education is important! Just use them for the education and when all is said and done bail if you want. But it’s a preem skill to have. I don’t go to school.”


    “I know. I wish I didn’t have to.” She grumbled.


    “It’s okay. It just means we have to do stuff while you aren’t at school.”


    “Just don’t tell anyone. Everyone else thinks I disappear while doing odd jobs or something.”


    I chuckled a little at her hiding her schooling from the other Street kids. “Sure. Your secret is safe with me.” I told her chuckling as she nodded and then she hit the gas.


    “C’mon I want to see Jun’s new Chrome!” She called out as she revved the engine and drove way too fast back to the apartment.


    “Slow down!”


    —--


    With Jun’s return I was a little distracted for the rest of the day, ending up sleeping the night away not long after he went to bed. He was being very quiet about anything that had happened, was going to happen, or what plans he had.


    It was very annoying.


    I had a feeling that the Tyger Claws hadn’t chipped him just for looks. They probably intended on turning him into an enforcer now.


    Which made my stomach turn because I didn’t want Jun to end up dead.


    So in the morning to get away from the anxiety of worrying about my brother going into dangerous situations, I settled in to do some more netrunning training. There wasn’t any point in playing with Breach as I was limited by Intelligence, but Quickhacks were another skill entirely.


    And I actually did have a program for one thanks to Yoko. So I loaded it up into the Netdeck, and tried to use Ping on my radio.


    It didn’t go well. I ended up having to pull my mothers Netrunner guide out and listened to the section about quickhacks before I figured it out and got the program to ping the radio.


    *Quick Hacks Experience Gained.*


    *Skill not unlocked, no XP gained.*


    *Quick Hacks Unlocked.*


    I grinned, that was another skill to work with!


    I relaxed back onto the couch feeling pretty good. With Jun back at home and not out of touch. I was starting to feel less anxious, more like I had before. So instead of freaking out or spending the day spiraling I continued to try and ping everything around me with a Quick Hack. TV. Vending machine. I could even ping lights since many of them had wireless connections.


    Grinning as I kept doing it until I got a little alert.


    *100 Quick Hacks XP Gained.*


    I even got an Intelligence alert as well!


    *100 Intelligence XP Gained*


    When Jun came out of his room looking tired he noticed me sitting on the couch and basically just pinging the TV over and over.


    “I don’t want to know.” He eventually decided moving past me to the fridge to grab something to drink and then to my surprise he grabbed a paper bag out of the fridge and pulled out an injector. Injecting his leg.


    “You okay?” I asked. Sure I had my own small meds to take, but a Cyberdeck installation was practically normal compared to losing two arms.


    “Just the stuff I have to take while I adjust to the chrome.” He says throwing the injector away as he walks over and settles in on the couch. “I’m on leave for at least a week while I adjust. Docs orders.” He grumbled and I nodded at least whoever had chipped him had some basic healthcare concerns.


    “Good. Take it easy and no more chrome for a while.” I ordered poking his cheek lightly which he twitched at before waving my hand away.


    “Was thinking of getting my legs done. Be able to move around a bit faster.” He argues.


    “No way. You just had a big change. Let yourself get used to it, Jun-Nii. Going too fast and not letting yourself adjust is how Cyberpsychos happen. Don’t want you to end up like that, drooling and muttering to yourself as you murder everyone around you. Nasty shit.” I say staring at him as firmly as I can.


    “I’ll think about it.” He sidestepped my argument completely and took a swig of whatever he was drinking.


    “Whatever then.” I grumbled realizing he was going to be stubborn about it. “You’re not telling me anything Jun-Nii I’m worried.” I decided to say instead. He really was being stubborn.


    “Don’t be. I’m stronger now than I was.” He reached over and patted my head.


    “I’ll worry even if you were Adam Smasher.” I told him, causing him to snort lightly.


    “You’ve been using my bike.” He said changing the topic much to my irritation.


    “Yeah. You left and disappeared. I’ve been filling up the tank.”


    “You have. I’ll need it back. Sorry Imouto.”


    “It’s fine. I’ll just be back on the train. I guess it’s for the best. I hate that stupid swoop seat anyway.” I tell him as I pop the shard out and hand it back over.


    “What’s wrong with the seat?” He demanded suddenly sounding a little offended.


    “It’s so dumb. The Kusanagi has some really awesome lines, but the Tyger Claws remove the front guard, and put on the stupid swoop seat. It’s awful.” I answered honestly, almost ranting about how much I hated the Tyger Claw alterations to such a beautiful motorcycle.


    “I think it’s preem.” He grunted actually pouting a bit at my words.


    “Yeah but you also have yakuza tattoos now. So your taste is a little… Suspect.” I teased him, earning a shocked look before scowling at me.


    “They aren’t Yakuza Tattoos! And they are cool. They show that I have earned the respect of the Tyger Claws!”


    “That Tiger on your bicep has a goofy face. I think the artist messed up and didn’t want to admit it.” I said lying, but well… Jun still reacted.


    “What? No it doesn’t!” He almost shrieked as he checked on his tattoos to see what I was pointing at. Which is when I poked his nose.


    “Made you look.” I told him breaking into giggles, which lasted until his hand wrapped around my ankle.


    “That’s cheating.” I told him dead serious as he suddenly lifted me up making me shriek as he stood and adjusted me until I was dangling from his arm.


    “Cheating!”


    “There are no rules here.” He says just as seriously before his other hand reaches down and starts tickling me!


    “N-No s-stop! Your bike is still stupid! Your tattoos make you look dumb! I won-t surrender!” I screamed as he showed no mercy. Only when I was close to pissing myself did he finally stop and let me run to the bathroom.


    His cruelty will not go unpunished.
     
    Chapter 11
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    “Aaaand Quick hack.” I said looking towards the row of vending machines. I was hanging out around the Cherry Blossom Market, basically practicing on everything electronic.

    Jun was being a jerk so I left the house to give him some private time. Plus I really wanted to grind out my Netrunning.

    Pinging the Vending machine let me know that it was actually connected to a small network, that according to the data I got in return, let the owners know when the vending machine was low on stock.

    Made sense.

    I sent a ping to the next machine.

    *100 Quick Hack XP Gained.*

    *100 Intelligence XP Gained*

    *Intelligence Leveled up!*

    I blinked. I didn’t feel any different? I checked myself over, but nothing seemed to change. When my Body leveled up it was pretty noticeable, at least at first, so why was intelligence not seeming to make any changes?

    I pouted a little as I tried to think but again nothing seemed out of the ordinary.

    “I’ve been scammed.” I grumbled, as I went back to my Quick Hacks.

    At least now I could do more Breach training.

    But first. I wanted to level Quick Hacks. I wanted that knowledge download. Bored, I looked around and noticed a guy walking along. He had cheap chrome. I could tell. So I started a Quick Hack on him. If he noticed I would just delta.

    Heh Delta. Cyberpunk lingo was so fun.

    I started with a scan using my optics. It… Well it took a while. I ended up having to follow him around the market a bit before the scan completed and I got his port info. I activated the program, starting the Quick Hack. It was slow, The guys security was better than a vending machine after all.
    Still Slowly as he walked across the sidewalk I could see the ticker doing up and then it pinged him. Letting me know he wasn’t connecting to any networks.

    *100 Quick Hacks XP Gained.*

    *Quick Hacks skill level up!*

    But as I expected. Since I hadn’t targeted a person until now, it gave me an immediate XP boost. Since it was something I hadn't done before. While repeating the same thing over and over would keep giving me XP it did eventually slow drastically but doing something new would usually make it easier to gain XP again.

    But my mind was a blur. Quick Hacks. Seemed simple, and in some ways it was compared to Breach Protocol. But it was still so complicated!

    I smiled as I now simply knew what Quickhacks were. The programs that could be activated on the fly to do so many different things. I hummed a bit as I thought about the best way to level it, and honestly without a lot of people to hack. I was kinda doing it.

    But now I had a better understanding of the equipment. I could actually swap out programs now. I knew how to do that, and I had a feeling with a few levels I could spread hacks as well. The knowledge was there tempting me.

    Well. I had level 2 Intelligence. Might as well get back to grinding. I grinned as I started pinging people that walked by. Avoiding anyone with serious chrome.

    —-

    I ended up bored of just sitting on a bench and Quick Hacking everyone, so I started wandering. You would be amazed at how many Camera systems you can see from a sidewalk.

    A quick Breach Protocol, which usually ended up meaning I had to find a place to sit as it took a minute. Then I could Quick Hack it surprisingly fast since I already had access to its system. Most of them I would learn were connected to a security system, or a few other cameras.

    It wasn’t ‘interesting’ knowledge in and of itself.

    But it was also solid XP.

    A couple of hours of walking around pinging and Breaching everything I could find had results.

    *Breach Protocol skill level up!*

    *1 Perk Point Gained.*

    *Quick Hacks skill level up!*

    *1 Perk Point Gained.*

    Level 2 Breach and Quickhacks. Nice.

    The speed of my improvement from the baby deck I had before was insane. I was so happy I spent the eddies on this upgrade.

    Unfortunately while I was getting Intelligence XP alerts. It wasn’t enough to push me to the next level. So I was now maxed out until I leveled Intelligence.

    But I did have perks!

    I started on Breach and for once I was actually pleased by the selection. Lots of options caught my eye.

    Wall Breaking. Creates a backdoor in the system after a Breach. Making future access instant.

    Powerful Breach. Break through systems much faster but causes an alert if security is strong enough.

    Daemon Summoner. Upload a Daemon onto a network instantly after a Breach.

    All of these sounded Preem.

    In the end I went with Wall Breaking. I liked the idea of being able to set up stuff for later. Instead of being forced to Breach the system on the fly.

    I was distracted for a bit as I suddenly learned a lot about creating backdoors into systems. Like a lot alot.

    I shook it off and focused on Quick Hacks. What goodies could I find in that list?

    Honestly? Some pretty good stuff. Quick Hacks were the Magic in Cyberpunk. The ability to cause someone's brain to melt with a look if you were good enough.

    The options were pretty useful.

    Quicker Hack. Halves time for a Quick Hack.

    Cyber Security. Massively increases time to Quick Hack or Breach your System.

    Quick Ram. Ram restores twice as fast.

    There was a lot more, And Quick Hacks perks had a lot of pre-req options. Meaning that what I picked now would make a big difference in the future.

    But the one that grabbed my attention was probably the least offensive one. Cyber Security. This wasn’t a game. If someone hacked me here? My Brain would be melting out my ears, or I would be on the ground twitching very shortly.

    So protecting myself sounded like a smart play. Even if I would prefer to be a more stealth build in the future.

    Can’t shoot at me if you never know I’m there.

    I picked it anyways. Smiling as some knowledge slipped into my head on how to buff my security, through a bit of program editing, it was… I knew enough about Quickhacking at this point to be sure. The editing wouldn’t work like it should, and yet it did. Was there actually a… Magical component to some perks?

    In the end I shrugged I had no way of knowing, and I decided to focus on the good. Anyone trying to Quick Hack me would be massively confused at how difficult it was.

    I liked it.

    —--

    It was time. I had made some calls over the last few days. Getting some lukewarm responses, before I hit on one that actually worked. Someone selling not just what I wanted, but willing to do the alterations I needed.

    Hiromi was willing to drive me so we headed out mid afternoon.

    “Are you going to finally tell me what this is about?” She kept prodding me for information, but I knew I had to keep it a surprise. She had constantly bothered me about my style. She of course went for Gang Chic.

    I was going for something a little different. What would they call it again? Neo-militarism? I smiled yeah that sounded about right. The little shop we were heading to was a little backalley deal. The sort of thing you had to know about, to know about.

    Hiromi parked her bike on the street. It was safe enough, there were a lot of shops here, and shopping areas especially those held by gangs were usually kept as crime free as possible. Couldn’t make money on the shops if you kept robbing all the customers.

    We walked down an alley instead of keeping to the main street. But that was on purpose, a place selling netrunning suits? It wouldn’t want to be well known, Netrunners wouldn’t trust a shop just on the street. No it had to be hidden with a lot of hacking needed to figure out the location.

    Or if you were a normal person you could just ask someone in the know and save yourself some time.

    The alley was dark and drippy, Hiromi was looking around like she was ready to stab someone but she still didn’t know what was going on exactly.

    Finally I found it. A door with that had a weird symbol on it. It wasn’t anything I recognized, and was apparently just the symbol for the shop, as explained by the owner when I called to set my order up.

    “C’mon Hiromi this is it.” I told her as I turned and knocked on the door. I waited a minute before it slid open, a man looking like a real monster opened the door, a machine gun resting in his hands as he looked me over.

    “Here for an order pickup.”

    “Enter.” He offered stepping back, and then Hiromi and I entered into a clothing store.

    Yeah. Like I said Netrunners had issues. Funnily enough this part of the shop connected to the front of the store, so I could literally see the street as Hiromi and I walked inside. The owner was a little asian woman sitting behind a set of bars smoking from a pipe. The entire shop had a very asian feel to it. Most of her offerings seem to be older style japanese work.

    Fancy.

    Once inside I waved at the woman behind the bars. “I’m Motoko, here about a special order?”

    “Ah. I was wondering when you would show up. You're younger than I thought.” She said immediately looking me over and then Hiromi as well who was looking around already checking out the clothing on the racks as if she was wondering if she wanted something.

    At least she had been until I mentioned a special order.

    “Ooh you ordered something special?” She whispered as I smiled at her.

    “You have my measurements, so I doubt you're that surprised.” I tell the woman who chuckled a throaty noise.

    “You’d be surprised, a lot of girls will chrome out to be smaller. Some guys like that. Alright come around back. Special order I want to make sure it fits.” She said gesturing to a door in the back of the shop which I walked through Hiromi following, and the guard following behind both of us.

    The backroom was just that, a room obviously where the woman worked on custom orders, she even had a little area for making adjustments while the person wore whatever clothing she had made.

    “Alright here it is. Changing room is there.” She mentions pointing to a small curtain over a side of the room.

    Hardly private, but that was fine. I nodded and took the sealed bag she had given me as I walked over.

    “Oooh what is it?” Hiromi asked as always not caring about privacy and following me right into the little area. I rolled my eyes at her as I pulled off my little jacket, and the stupid T shirt I had been wearing.

    Never going to need that again, at least on a job. And then I dropped my pants which had a raised eyebrow from Hiromi.

    “Don’t follow me into a changing room and act surprised.” I told her bluntly as I pulled open the bag unsealing it and pulling out something I had wanted for a while.

    A Netrunner suit, cut down making it look more like a leotard and armored up. Although the armor was cheap. It had to be a Netrunner suit and not just some off the rack Leotard because of that armor. I needed something flexible and tight for stealth, but also something that would keep my blood on the inside if I got shot.

    Plus… The Major. Ghost in the Shell Motoko always wore something like this.

    Sure I lost some of the netrunner suits cooling function, but gained more armor. So fair trade.

    I grinned as I slipped it on, with only minor difficulties it was incredibly tight, but the Armor weave was able to shift and adjust meaning I could touch my toes or bend over completely backwards without the suit bunching up or limiting my movement.

    I gave myself a once over. Adjusting the fit and nodding at how comfortable it was.

    “Cool.” Hiromi offered but she obviously wasn’t super into it. Not enough neon tigers or something I am sure.

    With that I slipped back on my pants tightening the jeans leaving plenty of skin around my hips. And my mini jacket was pulled back on.

    “Perfect.” I muttered staring at Hiromi as I gave her a smirk as I adjusted my holster on the back of my pants.

    “You look like a weird Corpo bodyguard or something.” She tells me teasing, but I shrug.

    “I look cool. The word you are looking for is cool.”

    “Sure you gonk. That it?”

    “Yeah. One sec.” I grab the old shirt and walk out noticing the Shop owner was still waiting for me. “Fits perfectly. You do good work.”

    “I do a lot of customizations. Can’t say I’ve ever seen one cut one into pieces before, but you're the buyer.”

    “And I am very happy. Thank you.” I told her my eyes glowing blue as I sent the money transfer.

    “Excellent there is the door. Come back if you ever need more work.”

    “I will. C’mon Hiromi.” I called out to her as she was distracted by something laying on a table but she followed me back into the shop proper, and then out into the streets.

    I swiftly threw the T-shirt into the trash as I looked to Hiromi. “Let’s go… Do something cool.” I tell her, earning an eager smile as whooped.

    “Hell yeah! Bad bitches on the prowl!” She cried out racing out of the alley to jump on to her bike which I joined her right after.

    The new net suit felt perfect as we roared through the city. I felt like I was actually an Edgerunner now. Actually a Cyberpunk.

    I felt like I was a Ghost in a Shell.

    —-

    In the end something cool was heading to a club.

    “Hiromi you gonk.” I told her as she pulled up and hopped off the bike with a bounce in her step.

    “Motoko is boring. Motoko is boring. Blegh!” She actually stuck her tongue out at me. What a nerd.

    I leapt off the bike and pretended to chase after her, causing her to squeal at my sudden move as I pretend chased her towards the entrance to the club. This wasn’t the Ho-oh Club. Instead Hiromi knew of a more active dance club that obviously catered to the Tyger Claws.

    The whole place was covered in Japanese tattoos and more swords than I thought would be comfortable in a club.

    Buzzing high intensity music was playing and Hiromi and I were allowed to entry into the club after the bouncer gave us a long thorough look with his glowing eyes.

    Scanning us down. Apparently we were good because he let us through.

    Into a nightmare.

    So many weebs. Can you call it a period drama when no one was dressed right for the era, but everyone still acted like they were in some ancient Japanese place? The tables are tiny things that you sat around resting against cushions. Some of the flooring was faux tatami which made me giggle.

    But the rest of the place was a nightclub. A bar, a DJ up on the stage places for actual live music as well, lights and strobes and people grinding up against each other.

    I was fourteen.

    How the hell did they let me in here?

    “C’mon!” Hiromi interrupted my melt down by grabbing my arm and tugging me through the crowd landing us on the dance floor.

    And then she started dancing.

    I didn’t. Listen I didn’t have a dance chip as a certain gun goblin once said. I didn’t have the first clue how to dance to this music. It was… Electro Shamisen Quickstep? Hiromi mostly seemed to just be spazzing out.

    Motoko.exe fails to run. Restart?

    “Stop being a gonk and dance!” Hiromi called out over the music grabbing my hand and forcing me to move along with her.

    Ugh.

    Fine. If only because Hiromi looked like she was trying to have fun. I had dragged her all the way around the city, at least I could do her thing now.

    So I danced. Badly. I wasn’t quite Commander Shephard bad. At least I didn't think so. Hiromi was having fun anyways now that I was playing along.

    Of course she got tired before I did. She really needed more exercise.. Then again this counted. So I just decided to shut up. We slipped off the dance floor and headed to the bar where I gave her a very stern frown pout and she finally gave in and ordered something non-alcoholic.

    We took a seat after and settled in sitting basically on the floor, even if it was cushioned we looked over the crowd.

    “Isn’t this great?” Hiromi said as she leaned on the table looking over the crowd with a sloppy smile on her face.

    “It’s fun.” I told her, assuring her that I had a time dancing even if this definitely wasn’t my scene.

    I kinda wanted to go challenge some of the weebs to a sword fight though. With the music and faux Tatami I bet it would be a bitching backdrop.

    Probably not a good idea though. My Blades skill was still pretty low.

    “You're a new face.” A voice called out from behind me far too close.

    Whoever it was had half a second to move in before my Unity was pressed against the bottom of his jaw. The fact that I turned and could see him moving to put his arm over my shoulder solidified my desire to pull the trigger.

    But I didn’t. Because Murder was bad. Even if delicious delicious XP was only a trigger pull away.

    Part of me. The secret dark part that I refused to listen to whispered to just do it. That I could probably kill people fast enough that I could outlevel any trouble it would cause.

    I stuffed that voice in a box.

    “Hey!” A voice behind him called out as I noticed he had approached with a little posse of Tyger wannabes. How did I know they were wannabes? Same as I knew Hiromi was. No ECM tats. And trying too hard.

    Before anything could come of it, I pulled down my gun and holstered it before purposefully standing up to slide across to the other end of the table beside Hiromi so I didn’t have these strangers at my back.

    The guys posse were looking angry, and he looked a little pale.

    Like someone had just pushed a gun against his chin.

    “Hahaha! You tried to touch Motoko you fuckin gonk! Yo Tomaru how’s that? You said you could get any girl you wanted right? How’s that working for you?” Hiromi laughed and mocked with absolute delight as I noticed the group of teenagers weren’t looking too happy.

    “Hiromi as always you look beautiful and then open your mouth and remind us what a piece of rust you are.” He says after a moment and his posse laugh at the insult even Hiromi looked a little heated but I just sat there staring.

    What was even happening?

    “Hiromi? Who’s this?” I asked, looking the teenager and his little crew over. The teen was probably a little older than us. Katana on his hip. He was rich. Like Hiromi his clothes were brand new, everything fit, and clean.

    The girl beside him. The one that was pissed at me for pulling my gun. No Katana. No gun on her hips. Instead I could tell her arms. Cyberware. Mantis? Yeah I could see the seams. Mantis blades. It wasn’t high quality chrome though. Looked old.

    Still deadly.

    The other two chooms were armed. Guns and a Machete. Not enough eddies for a Katana?

    “This annoying kid is Suisen Tomaru. He likes to come down with his groupies and spend his parents eddies while slumming it.”

    “Could say the same to you Hiromi Mitsunashi.”

    “Could show you what it’s really like on the streets Tomaru, how about that?” Hiromi threatened looking as if she was going to draw a blade and cut him down.

    She didn’t have her sword on her though.

    “How about we ease up. This is a club.” I butt in, pulling Hiromi back into sitting from where she had risen up looking for a fight.

    “Yeah Hiromi, listen to your Pet street choom.” He mocked which seemed to fire up Hiromi, but I wasn’t even insulted. Lazy insult. 2/10 at best. I just rolled my eyes as I held Hiromi down.

    “If you are just here to hurl insults and try to start something, can you leave? We were having a nice time.” I tell him frowning at this nonsense interruption.

    “Now why would I do that? I haven’t had a chance to talk to Hiromi here in weeks. She is skipping so much I barely ever see her. What was your class ranking again? Last?”

    “Better than you where you actually try to please Mommy and Daddy and you are still lower middle of the pack. Moron.” Hiromi hissed but the guy just smiled not bothered by Hiromi’s insults.

    Ugh these children were ruining my mood. I didn’t even want to be here!

    Considering the angry yelling. Mostly from Hiromi, I wasn’t surprised when someone intervened. A much older man, who was definitely Tyger Claws stepped up to the table looking down on everyone. I just gave him a bored look.

    “Is there a problem here?” He asked, looking over every one of the kids with a glare. “Because if there is, I will have to take care of it.”

    “No, no problem. Just a friendly discussion between friends.” Tomaru denied with a smile as he turned to Hiromi. “We will finish our ‘discussion’ another time, Hiromi. Do let me know when you are done playing pretend.” He offered before turning. I got a glare from the girl he had been walking with before she too followed after him.

    “That was irritating. Thanks.” I called out to the Tyger Claw who didn’t look like he appreciated having to step in.

    “If you cause problems again. We will remove you.” He says simply staring at me.

    Whatever guy. No need to act all overwhelming.

    “Cmon Motoko. I want to dance a bit more, get Tomaru out of my head.”

    “Sure.”
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 12
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    —--


    I jogged into the apartment after hitting the gym.


    Unfortunately while I got a few body XP alerts while pumping iron. I didn’t get anything for an hour of using the punching bag. I think I was running into the end of the diminishing returns for that particular grind.


    The idea of finding a fighting pit was getting more and more tempting…


    I shook that off and decided to check my stats.


    Motoko Kusanagi

    Level 2


    Body 5

    -Athletics 5

    -Street Brawler 3


    Reflex 3

    -Blades 2

    -Handguns 3

    -Assault 2

    -Driving 2


    Intelligence 2

    -Breach Protocol 2

    -Quick Hacks 2


    Cool 2

    -Ninjutsu 2

    -Cold Blood 2


    Technical attribute 1


    2 Stat point.

    2 Skill point.



    Perks.

    Ambidextrous Blades 2

    Quickdraw Handguns 2

    Gun Nut Assault 2

    Parkour Athletics 2

    Grappling Street Brawler 2

    Drive By Driver 2

    Cat-like Athletics 5

    Cool Nerves Cold Blood 2

    Danger Sense Ninjutstu 2

    Wall Breaking Breach Protocol 2

    Cyber Security Quick Hack 2


    That Technical attribute was looking real low… But I also knew that it was going to be an expensive stat to train. I didn’t have a lot of junk stuff I could mess with, and without a car it’s not like I could drive out to the dump to grab scrap.


    So I pushed it to the side for now. Soon. Very soon I would set some time down to do some crafting. Cause crafting is broken.


    Instead I refocused on my other stats Body was high because it was easy to just exercise.


    Reflex was high-ish, but mostly because It had a lot of skills. But it was also not moving a lot.


    Intelligence was the same, but it had less skills… So far. Although I had noticed it would pop when I had studied the Netrunner guide. So studying would help… that felt really boring though.


    Cool. I shivered the only time it went up was when I killed. I wasn’t sure what it’s deal was. But I had a way of grinding it. I just refused to do it.


    For now.


    Then there at the bottom I saw something I had been pretending didn’t exist.


    Stat and Skill points.


    I could level a stat and skill twice. They were just sitting there. My initial thought was to balance out my skills, but that was a trap. Specialization at low levels, jack of all trades at the end.


    “I could level Cool.” I told myself. The idea of increasing my stealth was… Appealing. It was one of the biggest force multipliers I had. Don’t have to worry about getting shot if they never knew you were there.


    But was it the right choice? Intelligence might be better. It was… hard to level in a way. More time intensive at least. And I could upgrade my Netrunning. That appealing future where I walk into a group of enemies and they kill themselves without me having to lift a finger was tempting.


    Or I could increase my Reflex. Since I had so many skills under that stat it would give me a lot to grind. Not that I wasn’t already able to grind most of it.


    “Ughhhh.” I groaned as I rolled over and put my head into a couch cushion and groaned as loud as I could.


    “I’ve always been terrible about deciding.” I reminded myself. Hoarding items or stat points in games until long after I should.


    I shook it off. I shouldn’t be getting lost in my own head. “I have lots of things to keep grinding.” I reminded myself even if my XP was slowing down.


    “I need a job. Something to get me out of my head.” I spoke up to the empty room. I think I was past the point of hiding in my apartment and grinding basic skills. I think it was time to start acting like a real Street Kid.


    I sent a message to Wakako, and Ichi.


    *Got any Gigs lined up?*


    Then I rose up and started doing some Knife training. I probably won’t get much from it, but I wasn’t going to sit around doing nothing.


    —--


    An hour later I got a message from Ichi, saying he had nothing currently.


    Then I got a response from Wakako about a Gig. I had practically cheered jumping up and down for a moment in the apartment, as I rushed to get dressed in my gear before I checked the message and deflated.


    It was a courier run.


    I sighed. Slapped my cheeks a bit to focus myself, and stepped out of the apartment.


    A gig is a gig. I needed to prove myself still. I was only a kid. Not every job is going to be about sneaking into a Tino chopshop to steal data.


    It was incredibly boring, doubly so since I didn’t have a car. I picked up the package from a small noodle shop over in Heywood. Took the bus or train up to Kabuki. Handed it off at an old apartment to a girl that didn’t even fully open the door along with a chain holding her door closed. Got paid in practically ennys. And walked home.


    *Package confirmed. Gig is closed.* That was all Wakako sent me.


    I was back home and groaning into my cushions within an hour.


    —--


    The next day I got another Gig from Wakako. This time it was a woman that wanted to get something from her boyfriends apartment after a fight, and wanted protection.


    It ended with me pistol whipping the boyfriend. Which did give me an alert for Street Brawling XP which was nice, and the woman got her Shard she had left behind.


    *Client is happy Gig is closed.* Wakako sent me as I was on the train back home.


    —--


    Wakako ended up sending me a Gig request without prompting the next day.


    A woman had been carjacked and robbed by a small time gang. Some group of chooms that decided that their little family meant they were a gang and had started doing some carjacking in Rancho Coronado.


    I wasn’t hired to bring back the car. Or get revenge on her car jackers. No, that would have been… fun.


    No she just wanted her wedding ring back and was actually paying the fuckers ransom for it. I was the middleman.


    I had even asked if they wanted them dead. But nope. The ring was the absolute priority.


    I sighed and ended up taking the bus down.


    They wanted to meet in a gas station parking lot.


    I internally cringed when I read that detail. A gas station? Not an abandoned warehouse or a gang house? A gas station?


    I sighed as I stepped off the bus. Taking in the dusty gas station and rundown neighborhood.


    This was the place.


    With a grimace I noticed five teenagers, the youngest probably younger than me all waiting on the steps infront of the Gas Station.


    Dammit. They fit the description. Worse? They definitely noticed me just get off the bus.


    Fuck how embarrassing.


    What kind of merc took the fuckin bus. There goes my rep.


    Unless I flatline them all?


    No. They were kids. I sighed, shoulders slumping as I approached them.


    “Archer and the… Bad boys?” I grimaced as I asked.


    “That’s us Choom. Shit you’re just a kid? You our middleman?”


    “Apparently Wakako has a sense of humor.” I informed them although none understood. I did. Wakako you bitch. Send the teenager to deal with a gang of teenagers? Yeah I got the message.


    Maybe she was a little pissed with me bothering her every day? I would have to figure it out later.


    “You got the ring?”


    “Yeah? Maybe, maybe not. You got our eddies?” the tallest boy. Their obvious leader stood up a shotgun gripped in one hand and resting on his shoulder asked.


    “Confirmation of the item first. Payment after. No need to turn this into some XBD action star bullshit. Client wants the ring, willing to give the eddies. Don’t make this difficult.” I told him a little bored. Honestly. What did Wakako think I was?


    He didn’t seem pleased at how bored I was, and his little groupies were looking trigger happy, but none of them really worried me.


    I was 99% sure I could outdraw them all.


    Even if the idea of killing a bunch of kids didn’t sit well with me, even with my gamer brain. I sighed. “Just prove you have the ring. I will transfer half. You give me the ring I transfer the rest. You got me outnumbered. I am sure you want the eddies more than you want a ring. Right?”


    “Yeah. Guess so.” He said glaring a bit. Dug around in his pocket with his off hand never taking his hand off the shotgun before pulling out a little wedding ring. I did a quick check comparing it to the image I had been sent.


    Match.


    “Alright. Here is half.” I said, my eyes going blue as I deposited the eddies in his account.


    Honestly it was pocket change. A few hundred eddies. This little gang was probably pretty hard up.


    “Alright.” He took a step forward and offered me the ring.


    When I went to grab it I caught it. A motion out of the corner of my eye.


    I almost sighed.


    My gun was drawn and pointed into the face of the boy that had been moving up to brain me with a pipe.


    I had a gun pointed at me a moment later along with a few pipes and a knife.


    I wasn’t gonna flatline a twelve year old. I just wasn’t.


    “You really want it to go down this way?” I prompted as the leaders shotgun was aimed at me.


    “Why not. I think we got you outnumbered and outgunned. Bet you have some eddies on you a rich girl like you. Bet you got some other things we can ‘use’ on you as well.”


    “Rich? I’m a Street Kid working as a merc. I do odd jobs you gonk. You did see me get off the damn bus right?” I mocked before sighing. “You really want someone to die over this? You are already getting what you want. Don’t turn this into a gunfight.”


    “Maybe I do. Maybe I want that shooter you got. Looks preem.”


    “Save me from Street kids with more balls than brains.” I moaned. I was gonna have to do something.


    Fuck it. I pulled the trigger.


    At the same moment I rushed the leader. Of course I didn’t shoot the kid, shot right over his head, but a bullet going off real close? Causes everyone to jerk and dodge. I hit the leader full bore. I might have been smaller than him, but he was an underfed Street Kid playing Gangster.


    I was a Gamer… Wait, that came out wrong. I was The Gamer. Better.


    I grabbed his shotgun and pushed it up. Moron was still holding it one handed like some Chromed out borg. The shotgun went off, and he probably just wrecked his wrist. Which is about when I pistol whipped him.


    He went down with a yelp blood already streaming from his nose as I held his shotgun. I flinched as a bullet whizzed past my head.


    I turned the kid with the gun. He looked second oldest. God was this whole little group just a family of brothers?


    His gun was shaking and he was definitely trying for a second shot.


    So I did the only thing I could think of that wasn’t shooting him.


    I chucked my Unity at his head. He flinched another round going off, and I really prayed that he hadn’t just shot me in my gonk brain. But he went down a moment later crying out as the pistol bounced off his head with a loud thunk.


    “Alright! I think that is enough of that!” I yelled as loud as I could racking the shotgun as I stormed over to the kid securing both pistols as the other boys all flinched brandishing their melee weapons.


    “Fuckin batch you bwoke my nose!” The leader cried out as he started to stand back up looking furious.


    Until I turned and shot a round of his own shotgun over his head. He hastily dropped back down and the boys were all freaking out.


    “You really did this? You turned a simple fuckin’ job into a shootout. Well congrats, you are now outgunned and disarmed. The rest of you put those pipes and knives down or else.” I growled looking around as the boys were all hesitating and not looking great. The youngest looked like he was gonna piss himself since I had pointed a handgun at him.


    I reached down not taking my eyes off them, and picked up my Unity reholstering it and then grabbing the Lexington I realized the moment I picked it up that the kid had.


    “Alright. All of you shut up. Stop your moaning. Now before anything else. You Gonk brain. Give me the ring.” I demanded waving the shotgun at the leader who looked at me like I was crazy.


    I wasn’t crazy! I didn’t fuck up a perfectly easy ransom deal because I got greedy! That was crazy!


    “C’mon stop looking at me, Does it look like I have the ring? No! Hand it over!” I yelled to startle the group.


    “Fwuck you.” He grumbled as he looked around checking his hands and then his pockets before he realized he didn’t know where it was.


    “Oh Choom. Don’t you tell me you dropped the ring and now you lost it. If it’s gone I will flatline you just to deal with my frustration so you better find my target quick fast.” I say absolutely level as I cocked the shotgun again, not caring that I sent a shell flying.


    I just wanted the noise.


    It worked. The teen hurriedly looked around his feet his chooms were nervously looking around but mostly just staring at me.


    Finally he found it and wiped it down a bit. I checked it snatched it out of his hand and stuffed it into one of my leg pouches just to make sure it wouldn’t disappear again.


    Then because I felt like being that sort of bad bitch. I sent the rest of the money. “Next time remember you will just get zeroed if people can’t trust you to keep to your word. Now. One last thing you owe me for this bullshit. Ladies car you klepped. Where is it?”


    “Down’t got it.” He mumbled and I rolled my eyes at his words.


    “I didn’t ask if you had it. I asked where it is.”


    “Donny’s.” The second oldest said from where he was sitting rubbing his head from where I had donked him. “Chop shop run by 6th St. We sell our cars there.”


    “Transfer the deets.” I demanded and the teens all sort of wavered before his eyes shifted into a yellow and I got a text.


    “Alright. Now learning experience here chooms. You make a deal that earns you some Eddies? Follow through, don’t turn a simple thing into a mess. Or people die. Be glad I don’t like killing kids.” I said before simply turning and walking down the street.


    Gotta wait for the fuckin bus. So embarrassing. I settled in near the bus stop across the street and literally watched as the kids picked themselves up and sort of limped out of the parking lot and back home.


    What a bunch of gonks.


    —--


    The ring got left in a dropbox, the deets about where the car was sent to Wakako. Wakako sent a confirmation not long after. Couple more Ennys in my pocket, but not nearly enough to cover dealing with such a massive shit show.


    At least I had a shotgun now.


    I had gotten an alert during the fight but hadn’t checked it.


    *Annihilation Experience Gained.*


    *Skill not unlocked, no XP gained.*


    *Annihilation Unlocked.*


    Cool. This skill covered Shotguns, and Machine guns. I really needed to hit that gun range again. Jun had been… quiet ever since he came back chromed up. Right now he was out of the apartment. I hadn’t seen him in two days. My messages at least were getting a response back, but it was usually something like.


    *Busy.*


    *Can’t talk now.*


    *Here is some eddies for food.*


    Stuff like that. I was growing frustrated by it all. The Worst thing was I knew exactly what he was doing. The Maelstrom-Tyger Claw gang war was heating up. Tyger Claws attacking Maelstrom back had only pissed off the other gang instead of ending it.


    Apparently Maelstrom wanted more territory in Kabuki.


    Tyger Claws took offense to that.


    It was getting nasty. Not quit at the level of total war on the streets. But gang hangouts or fronts on both sides were getting hit daily.


    It was even on the news.


    I walked into the apartment after a long awkward ride on public transit. Having everyone staring at me and my new shotgun was super awkward. I had even pretended to make a call so my eyes were glowing yellow just so I could pretend I wasn’t paying attention to them.


    I walked into the apartment and sighed setting the shotgun on the table and flopping onto the couch.


    My anxiety was rising up again. Jun was being a butt. I was tempted to head out and hunt him down and stick to him on his little raids. Watch his back.


    But I sighed. I didn’t even have a vehicle. It would be stupidly easy for Jun to lose me even if the Tyger Claws would help.


    Which I had a feeling they wouldn’t. Mid gang war they weren’t going to let a kid chase after her brother.


    Which meant I had two options. Sit here and spiral into my own mind. Or get up and do some grinding, and maybe be ready to do something when Jun does get in trouble.


    The problem is speed. I had been happy slowly grinding up some stats and skills. Enjoying just living. But Jun was forcing me to escalate.


    I was looking at the shotgun. Fingers tapping. Foot bouncing. That niggling feeling surging up.


    What was more valuable to me? Jun’s life? Or the life of a couple Scavs?


    That was the thought that convinced me. That crystalized my resolve. The Solo’s guide had said to decide on the reasons that would force you to kill. For Jun? To be able to help him? To save him? Yeah I would kill. I would kill a lot.


    I was calm. Decided. I needed more stat points, and to use the stat points I already had.


    My hands stopped fidgeting. My foot stopped tapping, and I could feel my eyes narrow. I owed Jun. And in a way I owed the Scavs too. I had been afraid, unsure if I could do it. If I could even survive an assault on a Scav den.


    If that was the worry? Then I would just have to make sure I would. I didn’t need stats alone to ensure a victory. Surprise, overwhelming firepower, and a few tricks would suit me just fine.


    “It would be nice if I had a couple grenades don’t ya think?” I muttered, an old movie reference that I loved, that probably didn’t exist in this world. I did know where the gun shop was… And I had some eddies in my pocket thanks to my jobs for Wakako.


    I stood up halfway out the door when I remembered something else. A quick detour to pick up that stupid Burya and I was back out the door.


    Still needed ammo and a holster for that monster. Just in case I run into some Borg.


    —--


    I walked out of the gun shop pocket light on eddies, but full of fun.


    Ammo and a shoulder holster for the Burya meant it was secure and hidden under my little jacket. The holster even had a few spots to hold the grenades I had bought.


    I was ready. I slipped onto the train and the whole way I was calm. I thought my hands would start shaking or my stomach would do flips, but they just didn’t.


    It was time to kill some scavs.


    Idly I pulled up my stat menu. It was time.


    Two points went into Cool. And the two skill points went into Ninjutsu. Bringing them both to level 4. As much as it burned, I was once again maxing out the skill. I needed stealth if this was going to work.


    I exhaled as the information slipped into my mind. My body adjusting. A few simple shifts in the way I was sitting. The way I held myself. To better move silently. To better keep my movements from being picked up by the eyes all around me.


    To more easily reach for a weapon if someone did notice.


    Yeah. I was ready.
     
    Chapter 13
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Megabuilding H2. Floor 24. Just to make sure there weren't any traps or eyes on the elevator. I went up to the floor above.

    Funnily enough it wasn’t hard to see what section of the building below that was claimed by the Scavs. As I circled around. Looking down into the massive open drop that made up the center of the megabuildings. I could see the section that they had taken.

    The lights were broken, the walls looked like they had been attacked with a sledgehammer. Then there was the smell.

    Blood.

    As I walked above the area I scoped it out. Marking the holes in my mind as potential entrances. Or killing fields the scavs had set up. I took note of elevator that was stopped right there next to the claimed section. I would bet 50 eddies that they had hacked into that elevator to keep anyone else from using it. A way to transport their… Goods. Up to their hacksaw clinic.

    The elevator would likely be watched. An instinctive thought entered my mind. If they had the tech ability to hack an elevator to keep it locked down, then they definitely had cameras for security.

    I found the place I was going to slip in. My knowledge of parkour told me this was an easy jump. I climbed over the barrier. What little it was, and simply dropped. Ten feet and I was grabbing onto the concrete barrier of the floor below with barely a sound.

    It was a little tough to hold myself from falling, but Body 5 turned it into a simple trick. I hadn’t felt a lick of fear at potentially messing it up and falling.

    I peeked over the railing still hanging over a few hundred feet drop as I glanced onto the floor. The fact a lot of the apartments had their doors busted open told me a lot.

    I guess they had made sure no one else lived on this floor. At least in this section. My eyes narrowed looking for any sign of a camera or alert system.

    Nothing. I slipped over as quietly as I could and hurried to the first apartment. The door was already open. Broken in fact and I had to force it a bit just to be able to slip through.

    The smell of old blood told me everything that happened here. Broken doors and blood stains tell a frightening story. Unfortunately this apartment wasn’t connected to the Scavs ‘clinic’ so I would have to keep going. I slipped back out and started stalking along the apartments fronts. The hallways splitting off leading to deeper sections were checked with a few quick peeks before I slipped past them. Closer and closer to the section that was obviously their main setup. It was closest to the elevator.

    It was also barricaded a bit. Made to look like trash build up, but it was obviously done on purpose. A pile of garbage and old equipment blocking off the walkway that went around the interior of the building.

    As I approached I heard voices. Ducking down to hide behind the trash barricade.

    Russian voices.

    I rolled my eyes. I didn't have a translator chip. So I had no idea what they were saying, but they were walking over to the Elevator from down a hall, and in a few moments the elevator rocked to life and started heading down.

    The noise was perfect.

    I moved. A bit of Parkour allowed me to swing out over the massive drop to get around the trash barricade without a sound. Now on the other side of the barricade I hurriedly slipped up to the interior wall and peeked down the hallway the scavs had just come from.

    A camera was looking down the hall.

    Damn.

    Looks like I had been right. They kept an eye on the elevator. I considered hacking the camera, but I had no angle to start scanning to get its information much less to start the hack. I would have to go around instead.

    As I looked around I noticed my entrance. I could see a hole busted into the wall that looked like they might be using it to shoot out at anyone coming up in the elevator that they didn’t welcome.

    Like a crew coming to clear them out.

    Or the NCPD actually doing something for once.

    I needed to get over there.

    I looked around before sighing. My Parkour instincts kicking in showing me a path.

    A very annoying path.

    I walked back along the trash barricade, hit the concrete barrier that would barely keep anyone from falling into the abyss that was the center of the megabuilding and slipped over it. Then I shimmied sideways, until I hit the elevator shaft. The metal had plenty of places to grab, so I climbed on. Down below the barrier the camera couldn’t see me as I shimmied my way around the entire elevator shaft until I was on the other side.

    Then just a bit more climbing and I was clear of the hallways vision and I climbed back over.

    I took a moment hiding behind some garbage to catch my breath and work out the tension in my arms. Couldn’t have my arms be tired for what came next.

    I moved to the hole.

    Peeking in I noticed I was right. An HMG was resting against a table looking outwards.

    The room was empty, looked like a bathroom they had smashed apart to make space for their little bunker. I had to be quiet. Slipping in since I was more than small enough to slip through the hole. I did my best not to make a sound as the concrete under my belly shifted and crumbled but I made it through.

    I looked to the HMG.

    Looked to the door.

    Looked to the HMG again.

    Tempting. But no. Those things are heavy as hell.

    “Next time.” I promised it as I shifted up to the doorway. The stupid bead blinds that were popular at least let me see out into the next room.

    A Scav was set up on the couch in the next room, a BD wreath around his head.

    I slipped through the beads silent as a ghost. Stalking through the apartment, eyes roving every corner just to make sure there wasn’t anyone else here.

    There wasn’t.

    My knife slipped out of my sheath without a sound.

    The man didn’t hear a thing. Didn’t feel a thing. Not until my hand was over his mouth to muffle and my knife slipped into his neck.

    His quiet gasp muffled and weak death throes were ignored.

    I slipped my knife back into my sheath and settled a pillow against the mans neck. Hiding the blood splatter.

    *500 XP Gained.*

    I moved on. My hunt had only just begun.

    Besides, right now? I was feeling pretty... Cool.

    The apartment wall had been broken out. Connecting the apartments. Into one massive ‘hive’ of rooms. I slipped over to the hole and started making my way through a dark hole that looked like it had once been a storage area for the apartment.

    The next apartment was brighter lit, and the smell of blood hit me.

    It also wasn’t empty. Bodies stacked up and Ripper doc chair with a corpse. Her chest ripped open like she was in an aliens movie.

    And a man walking around the body with some weird device in his hands that looks like an ancient torture device.

    The lights were out in the storage room I was slipping through giving me the perfect opportunity to move closer. As the man couldn’t see his death.

    He looked into the hole in her chest and reached in. Obviously trying to pull something loose.

    My hand gripped my knife again.

    He was tall. I would have trouble reaching his neck for a strike. I glanced around. My Ninjutsu instinct told me to check every corner. Every angle before striking.

    Even as my eyes kept him in sight.

    I stalked closer.

    He was bent over. Looking into the girls chest. I stalked right up beside him. I could tell the exact moment he would see me.

    Ninjutsu had taught me a lot about assasination.

    He glanced over at the exact moment my knife slipped into his neck. I had walked right up beside him. So I could deliver my blow. I kept with the blow helping him drop to the floor dragging him away from everything a bit so his death flailing wouldn’t knock anything over. After a few moments his movements stilled.

    *500 XP Gained.*

    I looked around. This was definitely part of their main shop. I couldn’t leave his body on the floor.

    I blinked when I saw it.

    Well if it worked for video game protagonists everywhere… I dragged him over to a cold storage fridge. I had a feeling what I would find inside and I was right.

    Bodies. I grimaced as I hefted him up. Definitely struggling with his weight.

    I really needed more Body. But after a bit of back and forth I dumped him inside. Shutting the fridge.

    I took a moment to back off. Back into the dark storage room to rest up against the wall and regain control of my breathing.

    A minute.

    That’s all I needed. Then I was good to go. I moved on. The Ripper room led to a much larger area. It had once been a living room, but everything had been torn out. It looked like… It was a storage room. Full of crates that I bet if I checked inside would be full of Cyberware. I guess I found their stock.

    Three people were hanging around the room. One was putting stuff into one of the crates. One was just looking out the window smoking

    The third? He was the most dangerous. He looked borged out. I grimaced at the realization they did have some serious muscle to back up their operation.

    I looked around. There was no way I could take out all three of them without noise, but as I looked around I realized I could get around them. I smiled as I stalked into the room using the crates as cover to walk to my right towards where the entrance to the apartment would have been.

    These apartments had been absolutely broken apart. Obviously the scavs wanted their own path through things, and the large crates wouldn’t even fit through the old apartment doors. So walls doors, and huge sections of each apartment had been ripped apart.

    Which also meant lights were down. I slipped into a dark section near the old entrance where the wall had been ripped apart. Noticing that I could continue on through a hole they had battered through the concrete. I slipped through moving right past the massive room without a sound.

    The room connected was another bunker room. No HMG though, shame.

    This one was occupied instead. A BD wreath clad Scav again.

    These scavs were making it easy.

    He died just as quickly as the last one.

    *500 XP Gained.*

    With that I slipped out the exit to the bathroom bunker and looked around. The next room was full of computers and other equipment. Probably the place they set up their sales and buys. I glanced around no one was in the room, but I could hear cutting from next door. As I walked through something caught my eye and I snatched it up. A Max Doc.

    Didn’t have any of those. Healing item get.

    The computer system was nice. A multi monitor setup attached to a wall with a desk and chair under it. I could try to breach in, but I shook my head. Focus on the job of killing scavs. I could do that later if I really wanted.

    I moved past. Following the noise of people sawing at something. As I poked my head into the next room I grimaced.

    This time the ripper wasn’t alone.

    A man and a woman working together to rip off the legs off a dead man.

    I really fucking hated these people. My brain was still cool. So my mind swiftly found a path through them.

    I drew my knife. And as I stalked into the room. I grabbed an object from a table. A bigger cutting tool, more like a pair of industrial shears than scissors, but it would do.

    I attacked. The knife in my right hand sliding right into the mans throat before I left it and swiped at the woman.

    *500 XP Gained.*

    I was off. No. I realized she had dodged too fast to be natural. She had jerked her head back moving almost blurring fast for half a second before she realized what had just happened.

    She cursed loudly. Yelling something in russian.

    I threw my knife. She wasn’t fast anymore. It whistled for half a moment before appearing in her chest with a dull thunk.

    She gasped, her legs failing her suddenly.

    *100 Reflex XP Gained.*

    *500 XP Gained.*

    Okay. Ninja mode disengaged.

    I moved. To the next room. A guy was already grabbing a rifle off a desk when I slipped in.

    He was scrambling for a rifle on a table across from him when I raised my pistol.

    The retort echoed through the apartments as I fired again and again, until the man fell to the floor.

    *500 XP Gained.*

    *Level up achieved!*

    *One Stat Point Gained.*

    *One Skill Point Gained.*

    I dropped the magazine, and reloaded quickly. Well since this Scav was kind enough to pull out something a bit heavier than my pistol. I rushed across the room grabbing the rifle.

    Instantly my head knew what it was. Nokota D5 Copperhead.

    It was the AK of the future.

    I spun. I could hear footsteps approaching.

    Heavy footsteps.

    I looked around. The room I was in was the last unit in the row. There wasn’t a second exit.

    So this is where I would have to make a stand.

    I raced back across the room. Using the doorway to the Ripper room set up. Rifle raised up and pointed, but I could hear the borg moving. Basically doing the same thing on the opposite doorway.

    Intermittent Russian called out as the three scavs talked to each other.

    Well if he wanted to post up near the doorway.

    I grabbed a Frag grenade from my chest rig. Ripping the pin out with my teeth which actually hurt a bit and wasn’t nearly as easy as the movies made it seem, I popped the grenade holding it for half a second to cook before chucking it across the room.

    My Reflex and Ninjutsu helped make the grenade land generally where I wanted it to as it hit the doorway and fell into the computer room.

    But before it went off, it was suddenly spiraling into the ripper room.

    Did… Did the borg seriously kick it? Asshole!

    I jerked back and the massive thump of the grenade going off in the room rolled past me. A few moments later something in Russian was called out mockingly.

    “I don’t speak Russian.” I answered back completely flat.

    Then a surge went up my spine. Danger Sense. I was spotted? I jerked back landing flat on my back just in time for a massive chunk of the wall I had been standing against disappeared.

    I held back a curse. Letting the cool feeling surging through my nerves keep my calm.

    Tech Shotgun? Tech Shotgun. I popped a Grenade off my rig quietly pulling the pin.

    “Do you understand Russian now?” The voice called back mockingly. A rough older man. Obviously laughing.

    He thought he got me. I smiled. I heard his foot thunk. I popped the trigger on the grenade. Letting it cook.

    I felt completely calm. My heartbeat didn’t even stutter as I held the cooking grenade long past where I should have.

    Then as if I had done this a million times I chucked it through the hole he had just blown through the wall.

    Half a second was all the time he had. A moment to start cursing in Russian before the Grenade made it through the hole and exploded. I rolled away. Plaster and concrete shattered over me as the wall came down.

    My ears were ringing, but I brought up the rifle I had stolen, and as soon as I managed to roll to my knees I started firing into the smoke and dust.

    I could see the bullets make divots through the dust but I realized after half a magazine I wasn’t able to tell if I was hitting anything. So I leapt to the side rolling until I was behind a desk just in case.

    Which was smart because the sound of a double barrel shotgun ripping through the room smashing concrete as it went right through where I had been a moment before told me I hadn’t gotten him.

    Again more russian was called out, although it wasn’t the borg, but I got the gist.

    “Kill her this time?”

    “No.” Nyet was some of the only russian I knew after all.

    He thunked into the room like the fucking terminator. Already reloading his shotgun.

    I tossed my last grenade.

    I didn’t pull the pin though.

    As he moved to kick it back towards me I rose up.

    Burya staring straight at him, his shotgun out of position as he kicked the grenade back.

    We had a moment. A simple frozen moment in time as his eyes locked with mine. I could see it. The frozen moment he realized he had fucked up.

    The moment my Burya kicked, breaking my arm but sending a bullet with more than enough force to crack his chrome.

    He was actually smiling a little as the bullet struck.

    *1000 XP Gained.*

    Then everything was moving again.

    I was moving again. Dropped the Burya because my right arm wasn’t strong enough to holster the damn thing I raced over to the dropped grenade. Popped the pin with my teeth again.

    Owe.

    I tossed the grenade with every inch of the accuracy I had grinded. The grenade arced through the ripper room, and into the computer room.

    The room that I hoped the two other Scavs were hanging around in waiting for their Borg to take me out.

    I breathed for a few moments wincing at the feeling of my arm even as the pain was fading into prickly ice.

    And then the thump of the grenade echoed through the building.

    I moved. Not waiting for a moment, I dashed through the ripper room power sliding into the room with the computer terminal.

    The two scavs were shocked from the grenade, having jumped out of the way to survive it, but they weren’t stupid.

    Even as my pistol rose up and started shooting.

    They shot back.

    I winced when I felt a bullet strike me, and then two.

    Yet my bullets were hitting them as well. One scav went down.

    *500 XP Gained.*

    Yet the second Scav and I were facing each other, both of us low to the ground. Both of our guns raised.

    We started firing. Bullets whizzed past me as I tried to roll to avoid more rounds, my Unity barking over and over until finally it clicked down.

    We both were on the ground. I was gasping. As I struggled to move.

    That was a lot of blood.

    I dropped my Unity even as I felt myself wavering.

    I was dying. I coughed, blood rolling out of my throat.

    I fumbled with my pocket, finally pulled out the Max Doc with shaking hands.

    I inhaled it and instantly the hazy feeling disappeared. I could feel the bullet holes not close, but stop bleeding. Although I could see that they were scabbing over. Healing.

    I rose up looking over to the Scav who looked just like I had been a moment before. Leaning up against a desk bleeding out from multiple gunshot wounds.

    His eyes though.

    He had seen.

    He looked at me in horror as I reached behind my back and pulled out a magazine.

    I picked up my Unity and reloaded it as I took a few steps closer.

    Then I put a bullet in his eye.

    *500 XP Gained.*

    I stood there after just catching my breath. I felt cool, but I also felt tired.

    Took a few tired steps out into the large room. The large room full of crates probably loaded with Cyberware.

    I flopped onto the couch the Borg had been resting on before and just breathed for a few minutes.

    “How am I still alive?” I asked as I zoned out. What the fuck had I just done? I wasn’t some elite special operative or something! Okay I could shoot a gun with an okay level of skill, but I had just… How did I know to throw the grenade without pulling the pin?

    I hadn’t even thought. I just did. Cold Blood had left me without any hesitation. Pain and fear, even anger, hadn't played any part. Just a cold clinical calculus.

    I had put in a few points into Ninjutsu before going into this den, but I was actually wondering if I should have put it into Cold Blood.

    I raised my hands up to wipe my face only to wince.

    While the Max Doc had seemed to give me a gamer style heal. At least enough to put me back to alive status. My arm was still broken. And I still had some bullet holes.

    It had stopped me from bleeding out, and healed parts of my holes, but not all the way. I looked down at my chest. At the holes punched through my Netrunner suit.

    Dammit. That was going to be expensive to fix. So much for the armor as well.

    I rose up and started searching around. They had to have a place with medical supplies somewhere.

    And I was right. In a corner I found a med kit and popped it open. Instantly inhaling the Max Doc and sighing as my bullet holes healed up more, although it would be obvious I had been shot still. There were still wounds where I had been shot…

    Wait, did that mean I had bullets in me still? Dammit. I would have to get to a ripper to check. How was I supposed to ask that? “Hey Ripper can you tell if I still have bullets in me from these holes that just happened?” I mocked myself before sighing.

    “Well actually I probably need to stop at a ripper anyways huh.” I couldn’t help but admit as I looked over the crates all over the room. I walked over to one and popped it open, only to wince.

    “Legs.”

    I moved on to the next crate. “Arms.”

    “Synth Muscle.”

    The next one had little boxes that when I opened up I instantly closed back down.

    “Eyes.” I muttered with a shiver. I looked over the crates.

    “Fuck.” That was a lot of product. A lot of Cyberware.

    “Okay Motoko you idiot. You cleared out the Scavs. Now how do you get this stuff out of here?”

    I realized I hadn’t actually thought that far.

    Motoko kill scavs and numbers go up!

    Fuck. That was about as far as my stupid brain had thought this through. I was going to have to call in help… help that was going to ask questions.

    Fuck it. I had nearly died, but no one needed to know that. I could just… Fake it. Yeah.

    I would just lie. Alot.

    I made a call.

    *Toko! Save me from boredom! Club?*

    *Hey Hiromi… Can you get Ichi and the gang together and find a bigger vehicle than your bikes. I need… I need a couple trucks or something.*

    *Okay I am suddenly very interested in what my cute Motoko is talking about. What is going on?*

    *It’s hard to explain and I don’t really want to talk about over the line. Can you do it? I promise there will be eddies in it.*

    *Well I would come no matter what, but that will get the boys moving. Alright where to?*

    *Just get to Megabuilding H2, and try to keep it quiet. That would be Preem.*

    *I’ll get the boys moving we have Omaeda’s van. That enough?*

    *No. Rent or hell steal a cargo truck if you have to. We got a lot of shit to move.*

    The line was quiet for a moment as I looked out the windows watching the city far below.

    *I am so interested right now. You have no idea. Okay whatever craziness you got going on I’m in.*

    *Thanks Hiromi. Really. I appreciate it.*

    The line ended and I took a moment to look around. Finding all kinds of stuff that had my looters instincts going crazy. I started bringing it back to the central room until I stumbled upon a shower that still worked. I quickly washed up. Trying to get most of the blood off me, but wincing when I realized that I still had bullet holes all over me.

    That was going to be difficult to explain. I quickly zipped up my jacket hoping that it would hide most of the holes. I looked around and found some bandages of all things in a med kit. With a bit of arranging the bullet holes were hidden, and you couldn’t see that I had been shot now. It just looked like I was wearing a white shirt under my leotard.

    Hopefully no one would wonder why my new Netrunner Leotard had holes in it. Figuring that was good enough I decided to start looting.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 14
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    I was searching through the borg I had flatlined for any goodies he might have in his pocket when I heard it.

    The elevator.

    It left a quiet rumble through the floor as it settled. The elevator that was locked down so only Scavs could use it. Hiromi and Ichi’s crew wouldn’t be here yet.

    “Here I go murdering again.” I whispered as everything went cold.

    Instantly my mind had a thought and every part of me was nodding along.

    I ran. Sprinted through the different rooms over the dead bodies and through broken walls before I returned to that little Bunker they had set up near the elevator. I crept up and unfortunately whoever had come up had already walked out of the elevator.

    But that was fine. I slipped out through the hole as quickly and quietly as I could until I was once more on the Megabuildings outer walkway.

    Then I pulled the HMG through the hole.

    I wheezed a little at how heavy it was as it caused a twinge in my left arm that made me wince, but I fought through it anyways. How did Becca handle this thing!? Oh right. Cyber arms.

    Gonna have to get me some cyber arms.

    Because as I walked down the hall I caught the sight of the scav walking into their little den. That room led to the first Ripper room.

    Which meant I had about thirty seconds before they realized something was up.

    So I hurried down the hall. Not caring too much about making noise. This was their home base. They expected people here.

    I crept through the ripper room, my face turning into a gentle smirk as I stopped just before entering the big room.

    I took a breath.

    Then I walked out around the doorway.

    Three men. One was carrying a man over his shoulder.

    Fuck. They had a victim…

    Fine. I just wouldn’t shoot at that one, I adjusted my aim.

    And pulled the trigger.

    You know in the game the HMG was used every once in a while. It was an okay thing. A heavy weapon you could pick up and carry around for a bit until it ran out of ammo, or you had to do anything else.

    It was okay. Not great. Not amazing. Just okay. Fun though.

    This? This wasn’t a video game.

    This was a fucking HMG fired from the hip by a fourteen year old unaugmented girl. I only weighed a tad over a hundred pounds.

    Did I forget my broken left arm? Yes. Yes, I did forget my broken left arm. That is until about half a second after I started firing.

    Then I remembered it. Oh did I remember it.

    So yeah. Firing the HMG instantly fucked me up. Kicking me back and forcing me to push myself into a wall to keep from falling on my ass.

    Too bad for the poor Scav that I had been aiming at though.

    He turned into fucking hamburger. Turns out these HMG’s fired explosive rounds.

    *500 XP Gained.*

    The other two leapt for cover.

    Which didn’t help when I manhandled the HMG arcing over towards the scav that wasn’t carrying an innocent.

    Explosive ammunition doesn’t care about light cover.

    I kept firing. The wall I was pushing the gun against to find any sort of stabilization practically crumbled from the treatment but it did let me arc the fire straight through the second Scav attempt to hide behind an overturned table.

    *500 XP Gained.*

    I dropped the HMG. I couldn’t shoot the third Scav without hitting the victim, and I didn’t think I could have held it for much longer anyways.

    I drew my Unity with my good arm and rushed him.

    The Scav was still screaming something in Russian as I leapt over the couch he had been hiding behind.

    The poor victim looked like shit on the floor beside him obviously having been dropped like a sack when the firing started. But the Scav? He was cowering.

    Four rounds into him before he realized I was there and he stopped moving.

    *500 XP Gained.*

    I breathed. Just breathed catching my breath before I rolled forward and grabbed my arm.

    “Fuuuuu-!”

    —---

    The Victim was still unconscious. I checked them out and they didn’t have any shards in their system or anything. Probably just drugged or beaten unconscious. So I hauled them up and put them on one of the newly destroyed couches before settling in myself.

    My arm twinged a bit whenever I moved it.

    I think I broke, broke it. I needed a nap, but needed to get the crates full of cyberware out first. I sighed hoping Hiromi hurried up.

    The bodies were starting to smell… Worse than the room already smelled. While I waited I checked over my stats since I had nothing else to do.

    Considering how much shooting I had just done, I wasn’t surprised to see my stats had gone up.

    A lot.

    *Annihilation skill level up!*

    *Annihilation skill level up!*

    *1 Perk Point Gained.*

    *Annihilation skill level up!*

    I blinked at that one. Guess firing an HMG had leveled me up quick.

    I stopped to check out the perks for a moment. This time there was a pretty quick delineation between shotgun perks and Machine gun perks. Luckily just a few options from the top was what I wanted. I picked it immediately.

    Recoil Reduction. Know how to best reduce the effect of recoil on aim and your body.

    That would hopefully mean when I shot the Burya my arm stopped breaking. I would have to test that though. I winced at that idea. So I moved on.

    *Reflex Leveled up!*

    This was a relief. Reflex was so determined by my skills since I didn’t have a direct way to level it. Now I was at Reflex 4. That meant I had even more Reflex skills to level.

    Well those that hadn’t already.

    *Blades skill level up!*

    *Handguns skill level up!*

    *Assault skill level up!*

    Handguns was once more maxed out at Handguns 4. Blades was at 3, and Assault 3. So I still had some grinding to do with those.

    Then I looked down a bit more on the list.

    *Cool Leveled up!*

    *Cool Leveled up!*

    Cool 6. I guess killing all these scavs was pretty cool. I sighed. No wonder I was still calm and collected. Sitting around the dead bodies of the Scavs wasn’t even ruffling me. I shook that away looking at the last two skills.

    *Ninjutsu skill level up!*

    *1 Perk Point Gained.*

    I had only gained one level of Ninjutsu. I guess Cool had leveled up once early on when I was still sneaking around, but since I had stopped using stealth mid fight it didn’t have a chance to level along with Cool.

    Cold Blood though?

    *Cold Blood skill level up!*

    *Cold Blood skill level up!*

    *Cold Blood skill level up!*

    *1 Perk Point Gained.*

    *Cold Blood skill level up!*

    Four levels. Cold blood 6.

    It was now my highest stat and skill. I rubbed my eyes a bit before opening the perks menu.

    Ninjutsu first.

    The list hadn’t changed much. One or two additional perks that seemed to have unlocked due to other skill trees.

    Scrolling through the list I ended up finally deciding to keep focusing on the stealth aspect of Ninjutsu instead of the combat angle.

    Which is why I kept circling around to this perk.

    Cyber Ninja. After Breaching a system automatically upload a daemon that makes you more difficult to see for members of the network. Increases based on skill level of Breaching.

    A combo perk. Breach and Ninjutsu. A perk I hadn’t had before. Being able to sneak past people after using Breach on them? That was already something I wanted to do!

    But it also meant I really needed to level my Breach and Quick Hack. So I could hack and Breach on the run. I looked around at the room full of Cyberware. I wondered if they had anything here I could use? But I shook that off to refocus.

    Because I still had one more perk to choose.

    Cold Blood.

    I started looking down the list. It didn’t take me long to find what I wanted.

    Fearless Chill. Fear is a powerful enemy. Good thing your enemies realize you have none. Fear is your ally.

    From the description it read more like a diplomacy skill. If while under Cold Blood people realized I wasn’t afraid… that might be a pretty strong advantage.

    Fearless people were scary after all. You never knew what they would be willing to do.

    I picked it, I had already taken a perk to keep my body calm in terrible situations, maybe one to keep my mind calm would be a good combination too.

    I looked at my skill points. The desire to spend them was there. But I held off for now. After this I would probably do some normal grinding for a while. I might even have the eddies to try working on my Technical Skill. That would be a nice thing to level. So I would hold off for a bit, figure out what I wanted to raise. Intelligence, or maybe more Cool and Stealth?

    *Ringing*

    I smiled as Hiromi finally called me back.

    *Hiromi. You here?*

    *Well I’m at the ground floor in the garage. You said the south side right?*

    *Yeah the south elevator. You near it?*

    *It’s right here, but the damn thing is broken, choom.*

    *Yeah they had it locked down. Give me a minute, should be able to send it down from here.* I quickly rose, noticing the victim was still out. And hurried to the elevator. Just like I expected, the control panel on the elevator was completely destroyed having been pulled off and modified.

    An absolute mess of wires and connections.

    Unfortunately my tech knowledge was zilch.

    It was the back of an elevator control panel. I had no idea how or what they had done.

    It took a minute of going over the wires trying to find what everything was connected to.

    *Crafting Experience Gained.*

    *Skill not unlocked, no XP gained.*

    *Crafting Unlocked.*

    I blinked mid way through as I got the alert.

    “Nice but useless right now.” I muttered as I continued following the wires until I finally found something strange. A box that wasn’t supposed to be there.

    It even had buttons. I pushed one of them and nothing happened. Then the other.

    The elevator started going down.

    “Finally.” I grunted as I waited for it to hit the bottom.

    *Ringing.* Hiromi was calling again.

    *Hey choom! You sent it down!*

    *Yeah go ahead and get on, and let me know when you are ready I can bring it up.*

    *Hah! Our own personal elevator. Hear that Ichi? We got our own ride… What? No shut up Malcolm you gonk!*

    The call turned into arguing for a minute before I sighed.

    *You ready for a lift Hiromi?*

    *Huh? Oh yeah we are all on.*

    I rolled my eyes as I ended the call and pushed the other button, feeling the elevator start traveling upwards right after.

    I stepped back as I waited, before quickly looking myself over. I was mostly clean of blood, and the bullet holes in my Netrunner Leotard hopefully wouldn’t draw too much attention. I wiped a hand through my purple hair one last time before standing casually putting on a bit of coolness as the elevator finally made it to the top.

    “Hi hi!” Hiromi called as the Elevator opened looking around at the destroyed section of the building.

    I imagine it looked like one hell of a scene. Garbage barriers. Holes in the walls. Lights flickering in and out. I realized then that there were some bloody footprints from my surprise attack on the second group of scavs walking away from the hole in the wall and then back into the apartment… I must have stepped into a bloody pool when I ran.

    Just fly casual Motoko.

    “Glad you all could make it. I could use the extra hands.” I offered as I flicked my head back towards the apartment.

    “What the hell did I just walk into?” Omaeda asked, looking very uncomfortable as he looked over the area. He was even fingering his pistol on his hip as he looked around.

    “Don’t worry. There are no more threats here. It’s safe.” I told him directly, trying to sound reassuring.

    I don’t think it was though.

    “Motoko. Choom. Choomer. Choomiest? What’s going on?” Hiromi asked, looking around nervously as well.

    “Scav den.” I answered back. “You are the clean up team.” I told her, which to my surprise caused all four of them to tense up and draw their weapons like scavs were going to come out of the walls.

    “Fuck Motoko, you can’t ask us to his a scav den without letting us know first!” Ichi hissed with a whisper as he started checking the corners nervously. And even Hiromi was looking a little freaked out.

    “Clean up. Not extermination.” I said after a few moments trying to cut through their freakout. “Place is already cleared. Just needed some hands to move the loot.” I explain and while that at least causes them to stop freaking out so much, they were still looking around.

    “Who helped you clean the place out Motoko?” Ichi asked, and even Hiromi jumped on me after resheathing her katana that she had drawn.

    “Yeah I thought we were a crew! You went and got some other mercs to help out? Or did you join a new crew? You can’t betray us like that Motokooooo!” Hiromi whined.

    “It was just me though?” I answered calmly. “That’s why I called you all in, I needed help looting everything.” I told them as I gestured down the hall. “C’mon stop playing around.” I said calmly as I turned and walked down the hall.

    The door was already open as I entered ignoring the first Ripper room with the dead woman still on the table.

    Once we were out of here I would alert the NCPD. I don’t know if they would actually do anything or not, but maybe they would.

    Either way I had no idea what to do with a body.

    I could hear gasps of shock at the sight and whispers breaking out among the group as they noticed the already dead woman.

    I wondered what they would think when they saw the main room. I walked in and looked around. It was a bit of a mess. The three dead Scavs were one thing, well they weren’t one thing anymore, more a few different chunks… Anyway, you could see the other two in the computer room from where I stopped too.

    I turned around only to blink.

    No one was there. I looked down at the victim who was still unconscious. “My chooms are a bit… unreliable.” I admitted to him before turning around and going back into the ripper room.

    The crew was all looking around the room in horror.

    “Guys? The stuff is in here.” I pointed out my re-appearance causing Malcolm to jerk back from the womans corpse that he had been morbidly looking into her open chest.

    “This is crazy.” He muttered but he finally followed me and everyone else put down whatever junk they were playing with.

    Seriously Ichi, I don’t think we need a pair of surgical clamps.

    The group followed me into the main room and instantly I could hear Malcolm start cussing.

    “Son of a bitch. That’s a dead scav!” He called out hurrying over to the legs of the scav I had caught with the HMG. Only to stutter to a quick stop “Err. I mean It’s half a dead scav.”

    “The other half of him is over there.” I pointed to the other side of the couch they were standing next to. “Also Omaeda don’t touch that. It’s mine.” I tell him looking over my shoulder to see Omaeda checking out my HMG.

    That was going with me.

    Omaeda looked up his hand inches from touching the gun before back to the gun and back to me before raising his hands off it and standing up.

    “Wait. Is this one alive?” Hiromi asked, having been looking around as well.

    “Yeah, that was a victim. They were carrying him up. I think he is drugged up. When we get out of here we need to call the NCPD let them take care of it.”

    “Damn Motoko. You seriously assaulted a Scav den and took out three Scavs? You got lucky there weren't any more.” Ichi mentioned having looked over the couch to see the second Scav I had mowed down with the HMG.

    “There were more than three. One in the first ripper room. Two in this room, along with a Borg. One in the last room I think was their boss.. The two that were in the other ripper room… Then these three showed up after… I think that’s it? Oh no wait, the two gonks that were scrolling a BD. One in the front, and another down that way.” I told them counting on my fingers as I tried to remember all of them. I had been more focused on making sure I got them all at the time than counting.

    Besides they were scavs. It took me a moment to actually remember all of them.

    The room was quiet as I looked up from my fingers and noticed everyone staring at me.

    “What?” They all jerked like they had stuck a fork in a power socket.

    “Nothing.”

    “Yeah, is cool is all.”

    “Preem.” Hiromi offered with a big smile that looked a little off.

    I gave them all a flat look but I could see Ichi’s group kind of closing off as they stepped away a bit and clumped together. I could hear them whispering to themselves for a while, but I gave them their space. I did sort of drag them into a charnel house.

    They deserved a few minutes to sort things out. Hiromi was also distracted, poking her head around a bit checking the room over, looking through some of the crates with a wrinkled nose.

    Finally I noticed they were all splitting up a bit to look around and I called out.

    “Anyways. Let’s move these crates first! I don’t want something to happen like the NCPD showing up and not letting us loot them. Crates first. And then we can go around at our leisure to see if there is anything you want. Should be lots of weapons and stuff lying around.” I told the group as I walked over to the crate nearest me.

    That caused everyone to gather back up, and Ichi’s crew seemed more at ease.

    “What’s in the crates?” Malcolm asked curious and I could tell the others had probably a good idea already but I shrugged and lifted the lid.

    “Oh that’s a lot of legs.”

    “The crates are full of the Scavs loot. We are taking it for ourselves.” I tell them. Thankfully it wasn’t like full hacked off legs, but all the interior cyberware packaged in plastic ready for resale.

    “Oh that’s why you said bring vehicles with space.” Malcolm responded. “I’m surprised you even brought us in. This is a huge payday Choom.”

    “My arm is a little messed up. So I can’t really move the crates myself.” I told him, causing Hiromi to squawk as she ran over to me looking me over as if she could see the injury.

    “What happened? Did the gonks shoot you or something!?” She talked quickly looking me over but I just raised my left arm.

    “I had to shoot my Burya to flatline their Borg. It messed up my arm. It’s fine, just stings.” Which was the truth from a certain point of view.

    “Burya?” She asked suddenly. “What’s a Burya and why would it mess up your arm? Jeez Moootooookooooo You are a worse storyteller than Ichi!”

    “Hey!”

    “Burya is a pistol Hiromi. It has a strong kick. Feels like it’s breaking my arm every time I shoot it, but it’s good for killing borgs. It punches right through their armor.” I explained simply as I finally pushed her hands from my arm to the crate. “Let’s get this stuff moved okay? I really don’t want to lose all this chrome. Some of it might be usable by us.”

    “Wait. You mean we can use this?” Malcolm asked, suddenly perking up from where he had been poking around in another crate his face split into an eager look towards me.

    “Help me get it out of here and secured, and we can figure it out. I’ll get first dibs, but otherwise I don’t mind. Just don’t go crazy.” I told him, and suddenly the three boys looked a lot more eager. Not just eddies on the mind but chrome.

    “Pshh most of this is junk. I doubt we will want any of this chrome.” Hiromi muttered but I shrugged.

    “Still worth eddies somewhere… Maybe? What’s the best way to sell Chrome like this?” I asked Hiromi quietly who looked at me like..

    Well like I was a gonk.

    “Wait, you cleared this den and you wanted us to grab all this junk, and you have no idea what to do with it?”

    “I hadn’t thought that far ahead… Yet. I’m thinking about it now though!”

    “You are such a gonk.” She scoffed, “I have some idea’s let’s talk to Ichi though he has more connections that might help than I do.”

    “Cool… Wanna help move the crates?”

    “Nah. I’ll stick with you, let the boys earn their eddies.” Hiromi offered me with a fox grin that I couldn’t help but chuckle at. We both took a moment watching the boys who were already grabbing crates and hauling them over to the elevator. The three were practically drooling at all the chrome.

    But Hiromi stopped paying attention to them once they were far enough away.

    “Hiromi?” I asked as she turned to look at me with a serious face.

    “Motoko, what happened here? Did you take a job to hunt the scavs? Who even gave you the information. They were probably sending you to die, you know?”

    “No one. It wasn’t a gig Hiromi. I just… Learned there were some scavs here, and came to clear them out.”

    “That is crazy.” She said slowly before going silent as she looked like she was trying to figure out what to say. “Doing something like this is real Edgerunner stuff Motoko, it’s stuff people do that don’t care if they die or not. You… You aren’t… You’ve never been able to do something like this. I know you’ve been practicing with your guns a lot, but this is on a different level than going to the shooting range a couple times.”

    Hiromi. She was super serious. Looking honestly concerned about what I had done.

    “I knew I could do it. So I did. Jun has been doing crazy stuff so I knew I needed more… More experience, more chrome, more eddies. I need to be strong enough to help him when he finally bites off more than he can handle.” I answered truthfully.

    “That’s what the other Tyger Claws are for Motoko! It’s what Ichi and his crew are useful for. It’s what I am for! That is what chooms do. They do crazy dangerous things together. You shouldn’t be rushing into something like this! Especially not alone.” She shook her head looking so confused. “Why are you making me be the voice of reason? I’m supposed to be the rich girl slumming it.” She said almost growling at the end as she poked my side a bit.

    But I wasn’t ticklish. Instead I just huffed a bit at her probing finger.

    “I don’t trust them to keep Jun safe, over whatever goal they have. To the Tyger Claws Jun is just.. Muscle. To me Jun is my irreplaceable brother. I owe him a lot.”

    “You have to be alive to pay him back.” Hiromi retorted, looking at the corpses in the room. “Even if you are somehow really good at this.” She looked around seeing the one scav that was literally in two pieces from being cut in half by the HMG. “Seriously good.”

    “I’ll be careful… More careful.” I quickly changed what I said as Hiromi looked like she was going to argue.

    “I still don’t understand how you did this.” She muttered and I didn’t shrug, or make any notice. I couldn’t explain so instead I just stayed quiet, face firm.

    “Hey! You gonna help or what?” Malcolm called out suddenly, pulling us from our conversation as we looked. He was looking at Hiromi, irritated. “C’mon Hiromi help out. This thing is heavy!”

    “Just move it yourself! Don’t worry if you break your back, we will just give you a chrome one!” Hiromi called out joking, earning a rude gesture from the boy as he tugged and pulled the heavy crate across the floor.

    This was gonna take a while.

    I looked around myself seeing the Scavs on the ground and the idea did reach my brain but I shivered and put it away.

    Stripping bodies for chrome was a step too far.
     
    Chapter 15
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    —--

    When we loaded up the elevator with all the crates, and after everyone had searched through the scav den for extra loot. All the boys now had a new weapon of some sort. Ichi even claiming the DB-2 Satara. I was tempted to claim it myself. I had enough equipment I didn’t really need it. Plus Ichi looked so happy when he pulled it out from underneath a table.

    We were ready to go.

    I had taken a few minutes with Omaeda’s help to breach the Scavs computer security as well. The other Netrunner had looked pretty irritated with my ‘assistance’ in pulling the data, but after a quick discussion, he was going to sell the data off to another Netrunner he knew who would be interested, as long as any data on other scav locations went to me.

    Sure I could have pulled it as well, and I likely would have just sold it to Wakako, but Omaeda was Ichi’s Netrunner. If I was going to keep using Ichi’s crew, I needed to keep them happy.

    Although potentially the only reason Omaeda had agreed was because of the looks the crew had given me when they came across the Borgs body. It was back to that fearful side glances.

    I used a Burya guys. Stop acting like it’s weird. Anyone can kill a borged out Scav with a hand cannon.

    We took the elevator down and finally I got to see what the crew had gathered up.

    Omaeda had his van, which ended up being mostly useless as the boy had the back filled with scrap already. Which seemed to piss him off when he realized he wouldn’t be able to take a crate.

    Malcolm had a car, an old beat up Thorton Galena, which was basically a little hatchback.

    With the back seats down, and a lot of effort Malcolm with Omaeda’s help got a crate in the back.

    But Ichi was reliable. He had actually done as asked. A Villefort Columbus. It was basically a ‘modern’ moving van, and the back was empty.

    “I, uh, called in a favor with one of Shobo-sama’s lieutenants. I did a job for him that saved his hide a few months back. I asked him for something I could move a lot of stuff around with, and he gave me the key shard for this. I uh… Just don’t scratch the paint, or ding it up okay?” He muttered to everyone.

    “Sure Ichi. We will be careful. Oh look it even has a little ramp. That’s useful.” I called out showing everyone my discovery, and with that we were able to load up the five crates of Chrome into the cars.

    “I think that’s everything!” Hiromi called out wiping her brow.

    Despite the fact she hadn’t really done anything but ‘supervise’ the loading.

    “Oh! One second. There is something I can’t forget!” I called out as I headed back up the elevator. A minute later with a bit of effort I came back down struggling to hold my new baby with one arm.

    “Motoko…” Ichi sighed looking at me as I struggled to carry my new HMG to the van.

    “She is very important Ichi.” I tell him firmly as he sighs and helps me load her up.

    Then we all climbed in.

    And realized we had no idea where to go.

    “Who buys a bunch of chrome?” I asked Hiromi and Ichi from the back seat of his truck as they clambered in.

    “Ripperdocs. We could head back to the Ho-oh Club as well. I bet Shobo-sama would buy the chrome off you. Or a Fixer. But make sure to call them first, never a good idea to drop off a job in a Fixers lap without asking first.” Ichi replied, his experience on the streets revealing themselves.

    “Ripper docs… Actually that gives me an idea, and a chance to meet someone I wanted to have a future relationship with.” I told Ichi and pulled up my map system. I ended up unable to find directions to where I wanted to go, but I did find the next best thing.

    “Sending you the deets Ichi”

    “Misty’s Esoterica?” He asked as I sent him the text.

    “Not exactly. It’s the Ripperdoc behind the shop that I am interested in.” I tell him with a small smile. “Trust me.” I was forced to add at the confused and unsure look I was getting.

    “Alright. Your gig. You're the boss.” He said with a shrug and I could see his eyes flash gold as he must have called Omaeda and Malcolm to follow him.

    While that happened I went ahead and called the NCPD line and gave them the information about the scav den cleared out and the bodies. Along with a victim still alive but drugged. It was really strange because the bored sounding woman on the line took all the information without showing any actual enthusiasm and then thanked me for the information.

    I don’t think she actually meant that. Still I turned my attention back to what lay at my feet.

    I had so many plans for this baby.

    —-

    “This is it?” Ichi asked as we parked. Right in front of Misty’s Esoterica.

    “Yeah. Have everyone sit tight. I need to go around the back and talk to the Ripper. Keep an eye on the trucks. I shouldn’t take too long.” I asked Ichi and he nodded. HIromi, of course was already out of the truck waiting for me.

    I stepped out and looked at the entrance to Misty’s Esoterica with smile. Like walking into a dream.

    It looked the same.

    “Hello?” A quiet voice called out as a woman straight from Blade Runner walked around the corner from the back of her shop. “Oh I was right, I did hear someone. Welcome to my Esoterica. How can I help you today?” She asked looking Hiromi and I over as I smiled at her gently.

    “Sorry, I actually have other business, is Doctor Vektor in?” I asked and Misty almost pouted for a second.

    “He is.Yours isn’t a face I know.” She mentioned as she blinked slowly at me.

    “No. This is my first time. I’m a new client I guess you could say. Motoko.”

    “Misty, as you might have guessed. Alright come on, I’ll show you the way.” She offered with a smile as she guided us through the back and then into an alley. I could see Hiromi starting to frown a bit, but I knew that Viktor was one of the best Ripperdocs in the city. Definitely the best in this area at least.

    More importantly he wasn’t the type to rip out a kids spine without anesthesia and chip them with a Sandevistan only to not give them the meds they would need.

    No Vik was… Honorable. In a city almost completely devoid of it. There was a reason that I had instantly thought of him.

    Misty guided us to a set of stairs leading downward lit by a small green light, and I could feel Hiromi tensing up as she drew close to me. Door opening showed just a dark space with some junk on the floor.

    The fact she had her sword on her and was gripping it told me she was feeling particularly uncomfortable being led into a dark hole.

    I just smiled because I was completely comfortable. We hit the bottom of the stairs and Misty called out. “Vik? You got a new client.” She said as she looked through the protective door blocking the way.

    “Is that so?” A voice called out and the gate opened as Misty waved us in.

    Inside was a small Ripperdoc office. It wasn’t perfectly clean and tidy, but there was a sense at least that it wasn’t a back alley ripper, despite Viktor being just that.

    The man was sitting at a desk as we walked in. Hiromi was looking around like she expected an ambush.

    Viktor though, seeing the two of us smiled gently and rose up.

    “Viktor Vektor. Nice to meet you.” He offered offering a hand even if it was covered in Ripper mods.

    I took it casually to make sure I wasn’t pricked.

    “Motoko Kusanagi, and this is my choom Hiromi. Nice to meet you Doctor Vektor.”

    “Oh please, Call me Vik, or Viktor, if you must.”

    “Vik then.” I agreed, easily earning a smile, even Hiromi was calming down.

    “Now how can I help you? Need something installed, or just a checkup?”

    “Neither, both? It’s complicated. I have a business proposition for you. I’m hoping you’ll be willing to help me out. I heard good things about you, so I am hoping the rumor was true.”

    The man blinked a bit behind his glasses. “Well I doubt I have too many rumors about me anymore. I keep pretty quiet.”

    “It was about how you were a good guy. Don’t rip people off, or install hacked chrome.” I tell him which for a moment he actually seems a little proud of that.

    “Well I try to live up to that. What can I help you with?”

    “Right. Let me be blunt then. I’m a merc, and I just cleared a scav den.”

    I heard Misty do a little gasp beside us as she had settled onto the table to watch our meeting take place.

    Vik though I watched as his eyebrows snapped together.

    “I have five crates of chrome. All sorts of stuff. From bargain bin junk, to, well I don’t know. I’m not really a chrome merchant.” I say rubbing the back of my head a bit. “I’ll continue to be blunt. Most of it is stuff I won’t get much from. Even if I tried to find people that would pay in eddies, Most of the chrome isn’t great. It’s why I came to you. I want to trust you. To believe your rumors, that you are a good guy, so here is the deal. I give you the crates. All of them. Everything in there except maybe some good stuff if me or my chooms can use it. You can do whatever you want with it. Help people that need it. Sell it if that’s what you want. But in exchange, I could use a Ripper I can actually trust. And maybe some advice on if any of the pieces are worth chipping in.”

    I finished talking and let the room take in what I had just said, I could feel Hiromi tensing up next to me, probably wondering what the hell drug I was on.

    Giving stuff away in Night City? To someone that isn’t even your choom?

    Vik was looking me over with a strong stare. The boxer that he used to be seemed to be looking me over trying to figure out the angle of my punch.

    There wasn’t one though. I just trusted Vik, and considering what he was like in the game, if I gave him a bunch of cheap chrome, I expected a lot of people struggling without, or with failing limbs might find cheap to free chances to get new limbs soon.

    At least that was the hope. A guy willing to ignore a 20k debt from a merc. That was the sort of kindness you didn’t see in Night City often.

    I wanted it for myself.

    That sounded kinda selfish, but it was true. If I could become someone Vik likes, then I could have a really good relationship with one of the best.

    “Didn’t wake up today expecting something like this. Alright. You want to know what kind of chrome you have, and if there is anything worth anything? Let’s take a look.”

    “Great. The trucks are outside Misty’s. What’s the best way to bring the crates down?”

    “Let’s back them up to the gate, I can open it up. Try to keep some eyes off.” he chuckled as he rose up and actually sort of shooed us out of his clinic. I could hear Misty whispering something, and Vik chuckling a bit as he patted the girl on her shoulder.

    We all walked up and out. Hiromi sending me looks the whole time but I threw her a simple thumbs up which made her roll her eyes at me before huffing a bit.

    We pulled the boys into helping, and ten minutes later we had all five crates lined up against the inside of Viks clinic. Misty was still hanging around as well, and now the boys were here. Looking around the place as Vik popped the lid on the first crate.

    I could hear his soft intake of breath as he looked over the many limbs laying in the crate.

    “Yeah. Fuck scavs.” I said simply from beside him. There were at least twenty pairs of limbs in this crate alone.

    That’s twenty people dead, no it was more. Because not all the limbs were paired.

    “Yeah.” Vik grumbled a bit with a hint of a growl in his throat before he sighed and rubbed his eyes a bit.

    “You sure about this kid? This is a lot of chrome, even with its origins.”

    “It’s because of its origins that I brought it to you. Might be able to help some people at least.”

    “Maybe. Most of this is mid range stuff.” He whispered looking through the pile. “Got a few high end pieces. Nothing I can see that is combat rated, but…” He pulled out an arm that instead of the chrome lines, had a black lacquer. “This an Arasaka piece. The sort of thing they hand out to low level corporate. It’s quality work.”

    “But not combat rated?”

    “No it’s a… Show piece. Lots of bells and whistles, but no good if you want to hit someone with it.” He hummed, taking a moment to settle on the right word.

    “Is there anything in there that would be useful to a merc?”

    “Not this crate. But there is more than enough chrome in here to buy something high end. I can’t pay for all this. You sure you don’t want to sell it to someone else?”

    “I’m sure.” I answered simply which did cause the little huddle around Hiromi as the crew were obviously arguing about the lack of a payday.

    Idiots. Setting up a connection to a really good RipperDoc, one that uses anesthesia when operating and knows what he is doing? Worth more than a few eddies.

    Plus Vik was cool.

    He started going through the crates, and there weren’t any combat limbs. There was a few things that caught the boys ears.

    “Smart link system here. Solid one too. Militech.” He called out pulling out the… Well it was plastic bag with the palm of a hand inside it. Thankfully there wasn’t any… Meat attached.

    I shivered. Fuckin Scavs.

    Viktor just kept going through cataloging what we had brought him. The fact that he had found something everyone could use had the whole crew breaking away from their complaining huddle to come see.

    Like a pile of puppies when food is put out. I smirked a little at the thought.

    In the end, there wasn’t much we could end up using. My hopes for the.. Optics. Yeah let’s go with that. Saying eyes makes it a little too much. The optics ended up being about on par with the stuff I already had.

    “Sorry.” Vik offered in the end looking actually apologetic. “Scavs don’t tend to go for people who can fight back. They usually scan their target, make sure they are unarmed. Someone with combat rated Cyberware, or Mantis Blades or something they won’t even approach.”

    “Yeah that’s why I figured you would get more use out of it than I would.” I told him.

    “Yeah. Listen. I can’t take all of this.” Vik said. “You're a bunch of kids. Taking on scavs… You probably risked your lives. I don’t have the cash to come close to all of this chrome.”

    “Your skills as a Ripper are worth more than some eddies.” I tell him with a shrug. “If you feel really bad. I think one of the boys wants that Smartlink. Maybe give us a discount on the chip, and we call it square.”

    “Heh, You’re a weird one. Motoko wasn’t it?” He asked looking me over for a moment as if he was memorizing my face.

    “That’s right.”

    “Alright. Considering how much stock you just dropped off in my lap, I don’t mind chipping that in for free, but I can’t accept all of this for nothing either.” His eyes went blue and a moment later I had a deposit.

    “That’s too much!” I couldn’t help but argue instantly, only to get laughed at by the doc.

    “I’m basically scamming you kid even with that. Take it.” He refused, adjusting his glasses as he grabbed the smart link… Hand. “Let me do a few scans on this make sure it doesn’t have any malware or anything, and whoever wants it?”

    “Me!” Malcolm called out instantly, earning looks from the rest of the crew.

    “Motoko!” Hiromi whined to me but I put up both hands.

    “Don’t look at me. Decide amongst yourselves who gets it. Oh also. Here is the pay for the job.” I tell them as my eyes turn blue.

    Vik had dropped ten grand on my lap. So I passed two grand to everyone. I was now two grand richer!

    “You should get it, Motoko.” Ichi said even as Malcolm looked like a kicked puppy.

    “No thanks.” I tell them with a shrug. “I don’t use smart weapons. So it isn’t really necessary to me, and there is some work I was thinking about doing on my arms first anyways. So might as well wait.”

    Despite Hiromi looking like she wanted to argue with me. The Crew huddled back together and after a minute there was a general grudging agreement.

    Malcolm was pushed towards the doc.

    “Alright. Got my patient then. Hop on up. Let’s get you chipped.”

    I smiled at the eager look on Malcolm's face as we all settled in. The actual chrome was a bit of a bust, but Vik was good people.

    Plus I bet if I asked him to keep an eye out for some chrome he would be able to help out. We all waited around as Malcolm got his first piece of real chrome.

    Not that it really would do much for him, I mean he had optics, everyone did. But they weren’t combat optics.

    Regardless, after Vik finished chipping Malcolm, and gave him some drugs to take to help adjust to the new hand we all left after I got Viks number and he mine.

    —--

    “I still can’t believe we had all that chrome, and you just gave it away.” Surprisingly Ichi had started complaining to me as soon as we hopped into his truck.

    “I didn’t give it away. I paid a Ripperdoc a bunch of chrome to have a solid rep with him. If I ever drag myself into his shop bleeding from a few holes he will patch me up.”

    “Rippers do that anyways!” Ichi argued.

    “Yeah. I agree with Ichi on this one Motoko. I don’t get it.” HIromi argued and I sighed.

    “Just trust me. Having Vik on our side is going to pay dividends. He’s good people.” That should reassure them.

    It did not reassure them.

    “Good people. Ugh Motoko.” Hiromi whined putting her head in her hands. “Why did we let her decide anything? She still has amnesia brain… And probably worse since she attacked a Scav den solo.”

    “It was her gig.” Ichi replied, sounding strained just to say it. “Not happy about how it went, but we also didn’t put in any risk. I’ve been paid less for moving crates before.”

    “Yeah but this could have been a big break!” Hiromi whined looking back at me. “I’m removing your gig choosing privileges.”

    “You can’t.” I argue back, rolling my eyes at her.

    “I’ll tell Jun what you did.”

    “I would tell Jun what I did, if I ever see him.” I told her it sounded a little petulant even to my ears.

    That quieted the argument for a minute.

    “Sorry Motoko. I know Jun has been… Difficult.”

    “Yeah.” I agree before sighing. I was quiet on the rest of the way back. Ichi pulling up in front of the apartment which I was grateful for. My arm still hurt. I ignored the looks I was getting as I pulled my new baby out of the truck. The HMG really was a monster. I could barely get it around with only one good arm.

    I waved off Hiromi’s help as I hefted the HMG in my arms and hauled it into the apartment. Getting plenty of looks as I stepped into the elevator.

    An HMG, 2k eddies, a pile of other weapons that I had stuffed in a bag I found, and a relationship with Viktor. All for the low price of murdering a group of people and almost dying a few times.

    I walked inside. Once again Jun wasn’t home. I dropped the HMG on the living room table. Kinda liking how it looked sitting there. Then I flopped on the couch.

    My arm still hurt. I laid down and went to sleep.

    Wait… “FUCK!” I cursed as I jumped back to my feet. “Fuck fuck fuck!” I cursed myself I was a moron! “I forgot to check if they had any cars parked in the garage! I could have stolen a new ride! Fuck!”
     
    Chapter 16
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    I was practically humming when I went for my jog the next day. I had some more eddies in my pocket. I had leveled up, and had a stat and skill point I needed to figure out, and my arm didn’t hurt anymore.


    I definitely didn’t make any massive blunders like not searching for new wheels. Nope. That was some other Motoko.


    Definitely.


    Knocking over the Scav den was in every respect a good thing. My morals hiding in the corner after I beat them like a red headed step child aside.


    Scavs were monsters. So even that didn’t bother me too much. Walk through a scav den and see the dead ripped apart bodies of the people inside, and you won’t have much difficulties committing murder as well.


    Now I just needed to find more scavs. I jogged down the block as I plotted. I had unfortunately run through my knowledge of scav locations.


    I considered going to Wakako to ask if she had any info, but it was probably best if I relax and let myself decompress. I did just murder a lot of people. It was probably bad for my mental health to instantly look for more people to kill.


    So instead I jogged around the block going slow on my way to the Gym. Every device I walked past I tried Quick Hacking with Ping. Time to train! Even if I couldn’t level Quick hacking itself yet, I still needed to grind Intelligence.


    Plus after an hour of slowly making my way to the gym, I would have some time to hammer at a sandbag!


    —-


    Back at home after a shower.


    I still had a smile on my face because of my level up at the gym.


    *Street Brawler skill level up!*


    Level 4 felt great. Combined with Grapple, I felt actually pretty confident in a brawl. I mean not against a gorilla arms borg or something, but if a Scav grabbed me, I think I’ll survive.


    When I settled onto the couch I looked first at my baby, the HMG and then at the radio.


    Intelligence. I reminded myself. As fun as playing with the HMG would be.


    I really needed to get to the point where I could actually do some netrunning stuff.


    Intelligence. I got XP for it whenever I trained Breach or Quick Hack. Which was the most consistent method I had figured out, but it was slow.


    I needed to raise Netrunning. I could have handled the fight with the borg a lot easier if I could hack his optics, or just shut his Cyberware down.


    So I headed out into the city. Pinging, and Breaching every Vending machine I could find again.


    —--


    That night I gained four Intelligence XP alerts.


    But not a level.


    It was just on the edge of being too mindless for me to enjoy the grind. But every time I got the alert it made me feel better.


    Plus since I was literally breaking into every vending machine I walked past. I did get myself some treats from time to time.


    Over the next two days I really didn’t do much more than grind.


    I had even taken to trying to sneak around while breaching. Training myself on how best to move while hacking to keep myself out of sight.


    I hadn’t earned anything for Ninjutsu yet, but considering I was pretty visibly walking down the street and pretending to sneak around…


    I just did my best to pretend no one could see me acting like a massive dork.


    It even let me work some athletics training in, as I was jogging around the city.


    But grinding can’t go on forever.


    I was mid Breach on a vending machine when it happened. I got a text.


    *Wakako: Come to my parlor. We need to talk.*


    That was it. Not a woman of many words Wakako. I shrugged, finished up my breach and rose up from where I had been crouching behind a trashcan. Ignored the old guy next to me that was fencing stolen clothes by the looks of it, pretended he didn’t exist as I walked casually down the sidewalk.


    I was pretty far from home, would have to take a train on the way back.


    But I wondered what Wakako wanted?


    A short train ride back to my area I walked down Jig-jig street, bypassed the dolls, and ignored the lecherous looks from the gonks, walked into Wakako’s parlor.


    “Good you’re here. Come in, stop wasting time.” Wakako called out before I could even walk up to her receptionist. Shrugging, I passed through Wakako’s bead door.


    To my surprise though, Wakako wasn’t alone.


    A man was lounging in the chair in front of Wakako, looking bored. Although as he looked over his shoulder his eyes shot up.


    “You're kidding. She’s a kid.”


    “I am not.” Wakako said bluntly. “You wanted a gun for hire. Here she is.” Wakako answered as she pointed a well manicured finger at me. “Meet Motoko Kusanagi. Fourteen. Three days ago she raided a Scav den. Alone. I verified this myself. No footage unfortunately, but 11 scavs were recovered from the site.”


    “Twelve.” I couldn’t help but admit after Wakako finished. She looked at me suddenly, eyes hard. “I uh… Stashed one in a fridge. They probably just thought he was a victim.”


    Wakako nodded in acceptance of my words and turned back to the man.


    The man hummed a little but shook his head. “That’s great, impressive and all. I don’t work with kids.” He answered flatly, pointing at me.


    “I don’t even know what is going on.” I interrupted again, looking to Wakako. “Can I get brought in on the sitch?”


    “This is Scorpion, a Nomad. Due to some circumstances he came to me for help on a gig.” Wakako said simply waving at me. “You don’t have time to overly argue about what help you can get. You wanted someone that could watch your back for the eddies you offered? Out of my pool of talent few would even hear you out at the price you offer. The girl has proven herself that I am recommending her for your job. Here is my offer. Take it or leave it.”


    “What’s the gig?” I interrupt again. “Before he hems and haws about it, maybe I should find out if I’m even willing to take it?” I turn to look at the man. “No offense.”


    “None taken.” He grumbled looking to Wakako and she once again pointed to me. “Fine. Here are the deets. I got a deal going on. Gotta keep it… Low. The family wouldn’t like it. Basically got a Raffen Shiv that owes me a favor. Saved his life a year back. Despite all the bad blood… he used to be an Aldecaldos. Knew him as a kid. Little snot-nosed brat.” The man sighed rubbing at his bald head.


    “I get it.” I prompted and the man got himself back together.


    “Yeah well, I saved his ass during a storm. We talked some shit. He won’t be welcome back, but… He got in contact with me a week ago. Said the Raffen found something preem. Something I would very much like. Now it’s not that I trust him. I don’t, but I don’t think he is trying to ambush me either. He has something I want, I have some eddies and… Well family stuff. Anyway. I’ll need someone to watch my back. Just in case, we are going to Raffen territory after all.”


    “So since you can’t bring the Aldecaldos into it, considering you came to Wakako to hire a gun.” I confirmed.


    “About sums it up.”


    “What’s the pay?”


    “Not really sure it matters.”

    “You need someone you can trust at your back in a potential firefight. I might be a Street Kid. But I’m a professional. I’ll fight to get us both out of there if something goes bad.” I answered simply. “That of course depends on the pay.” I add in at the end with a shrug.


    “Two-thou.” He offered but I sensed it immediately.


    We were haggling.


    “Three. You are putting me in the path of the Raffen.” I added. The fuckin Scav nomads. Or better they were crazy Mad Max villains traveling the dusty roads and thieving murdering and raping their way through the desert.


    “Two-two. Good chance it will just be a long quiet drive and a nice paycheck.”


    “Two-three. And I’ll not ask you for ammo pay.” I countered.


    He was quiet for a minute before he sighed. “Two-three.” Agreeing to bring me along.


    “Excellent. Now both of you. Get out.” Wakako ordered with the irritation only an old woman can give when forced to stay around younger people.


    “Thanks.” Scorpion offered with a roll of his eyes at her, but his eyes went blue a moment later and Wakako nodded.


    Seemed she got her payment.


    I followed Scorpion out of the Parlor before he turned on me. “Listen… It’s against my better judgment to bring you on. I don’t… The nomads don’t bring kids into dangerous situations like this.”


    “I’ve gone solo into a Scav den. It’s not my first gig.”


    “Right… Alright, listen it’s already late, and I’m not looking to have to camp out in the desert. So we will head out tomorrow morning. Sounds good?”


    “Yeah, it sounds fine.” We flashed each other our contact information. A weird feeling that I was starting to get used to.


    “Perfect.” He grumbled as he headed out into the darkness of Jig Jig street.


    “Raffen huh. Fuckin scavs.” I whispered thinking about this gig. The Solo’s guide said I should determine what level of violence to bring to a table for every Gig. And prepare to kill if necessary.


    Yeah I think I was ready to kill in this case.


    I went home and sent Jun a text asking if he would be home tonight.


    I never did get a response.


    —--


    The next morning Scorpion and I confirmed after a quick back and forth how our meetup was gonna go.


    He was not pleased that I didn’t have a ride, and he had to come pick me up.


    Nomads. Practically married to their rides and expect everyone else to be too.


    Of course I got to see his irritation at waiting out on the sidewalk for me disappear into a sort of awed shock.


    Because I was bringing my new baby.


    With two arms it wasn’t too bad to walk out of the apartment much to the fearful gaze of all the people I walked past as I carried my HMG at my side. SMG around my chest all fully loaded and ready for war.


    Honestly I think Cold Blood was active, because I felt completely calm as I walked around Scorpions cute little hatchback car.


    It was a Thorton Galena according to the information that I had picked up from living in the city, but it was heavily modified.


    Obviously.


    “Damn.” Scorpion muttered looking me over, as I settled my baby in the back seat. Before pulling the seat back in place.


    “I like to be prepared. Just be happy you aren’t paying for ammo.” I told him as I settled into the seat.


    It was then I noticed.


    He had his jacket hood up. I shrugged. If he liked driving around with a hood over his head, I wasn’t going to comment.


    “Alright then.” He uttered, actually sounding a little impressed, “Well get comfortable, it’ll be about four hours for us to hit the meeting site… And it might be a while before he shows up. So I hope you ate.”


    I sighed at his words and gave him an apologetic smile.


    We stopped at a diner before leaving the city limits.


    —--


    Other than needling each other about our choice in music stations it was a quiet drive. Scorpion was obviously used to driving alone. So I kept that in mind, besides even if this was the easy part, I was on a job.


    I kept my eyes out on the world around us and myself prepared for a battle. I had thought keeping focused for so long would be difficult, or draining, but it wasn’t. I simply felt that coolness in my mind that made it so easy to stay focused and alert.


    I had a feeling I wouldn’t be able to stay cool forever. Yet. But it would last more than long enough for this gig. I would relax more on the way back.


    Eventually a few hours into the drive as we drove through long desert roads Scorpion broke the silence.


    “So what made you into a merc? Not a normal job for a kid your age.”


    “A couple things I guess, but really it just felt right. I have some skill, and I wanted to do something with it.” I offered with a shrug. “Better than sitting around doing nothing I guess.”


    “Crazy. Mercs die you know?”


    “Everyone dies.” I countered looking over to him. “I don’t go out to die, but I know it can happen. Honestly I was more afraid of killing someone else, than dying myself at first. Or having someone I care about die. So that’s what drives me. If I can get better, get good equipment, get good cyberware. I’m more likely to be able to save my friends and family when something goes wrong.”


    “You sound like a Nomad.” He offered with a chuckle.


    “Nah. I like putting my feet up in my air conditioned apartment too much for that.”


    “Low blow about the AC.” He said quietly a moment later and I couldn’t help but chuckle. I guess hanging out in the California desert every day could get a bit warm sometimes.


    “Sorry.”


    “Nah it’s alright.” He chuckled and we fell back into listening to the radio as we drove through the dust.


    —--


    Scorpion, Driss Meriana


    “Alright. I called Connor, should show up in about an hour, he isn’t happy about how late I am, but.” Scorpion shrugged it didn’t matter. Connor would get over it.


    She gave a single nod after hearing him before continuing her walk around. Scorpion had to admit. The girl was… Professional. They had stopped off at a pretty common halfway house. A place to hide out in a storm if necessary.


    She had immediately cleared it, and then began walking a perimeter. Checking over the area. Scorpion had to admit, it was nice to know she was at least reliable.


    Then again he wouldn’t really know how reliable she truly was until the bullets started flying. No, shook his head, throwing away the thought. If the bullets started flying. He trusted Connor not to betray him here.


    Not when he was also carrying letters and pictures from home along with his eddies.


    It would be the first pictures Connor would see of his niece.


    The girl his Merc, which still embarrassed him to have actually brought along, was doing a solid job of looking around. She moved… She moved like she had military experience. He would know. The unification war had left its marks on many of the Aldecaldos himself included. He still sometimes woke up in the middle of the night reaching for the controls of his Tank.


    It would usually take a few minutes of holding onto the steering wheel of his Gecko before he could relax.


    But this girl was way too young to have been in the war. What did Wakako say? Fourteen? She would have been nine then.


    Far too young for even the corps to draft her.


    Although there were a hundred other options that could cause her to move like a trained soldier.


    Scorpion decided to push it out of his mind. Wakako had recommended her, and he hired her.


    He settled onto the hood of his Gecko to wait, watching as the girl finished her perimeter check before she actually climbed up the side of the way house, settling in next to a piece of the wayhouses AC unit that caused her to practically disappear from view.


    Damn.


    He shrugged it off and waited. Time ticked down as he simply enjoyed the peace of the desert. Unfortunately as always things can’t go easy. Before he saw connor he saw the storm.


    “Hey! Storms coming in. If he doesn’t make it before it hits, we will need to get inside.” He called out as he noticed the dust cloud building up from the south.


    Wouldn’t be long.


    Fortunately only a minute after that he heard wheels.


    He knew the sound of every engine in the desert. Which is why he relaxed A Thorton Colby, Connors ride. He settled in signaling the girl with a thumbs up. Which he saw she returned poking up from the roof.


    Damn she was hard to see.


    Connor’s ride pulled up. And Scorpion had to wince. The Raffen symbols and alterations covered the older Aldecaldos images.


    You could barely see them.


    The younger man that slipped out was just a teenager. Barely eighteen really. Scorpion sighed.


    “Connor.”


    “Driss. Good to see you, you old Scorpion.” He offered with a smile that didn’t quite meet his eyes.


    “You got it?” Scorpion asked, looking at the little trailer that Connor was pulling.


    “Course.” He said popping the hatch and showing off the preem Brennan Apollo. A motorcycle that Driss had been trying to get a hold of for a while.


    He always wanted a bike.


    “Alright.” He pulled out the shard from his pocket. “Letters, pictures, videos, everything… Your mom forced me to tell you this. Make sure, you take care of yourself.” Driss added as he handed over the shard.


    “Yeah. She would say that.” Connor added sounding quiet as his shoulders slumped.


    Getting expelled from the family never came easy. Sometimes it was a relief to the family. Sometimes… Well sometimes kids did stupid shit.


    “Thanks Driss. Alright. Give me the eddies and this thing is yours.” Connor added quickly. “I want to get out of here before anyone notices. You threw off my schedule. We were supposed to meet up yesterday.”


    “Sorry I had to run to Night City wanted to… Ah it doesn’t matter.” He shrugged. His eyes shifted to blue as he transferred the eddies.


    “Cool.” Connor said with a sigh of relief as they both hurried over to the trailer pulling it off Connors pickup, and wheeling it over to Scorpions Gecko.


    The storm was getting close.


    “Might have to camp out.” Driss offered seeing that the storm was getting close.


    “Nah. I need to hurry back. Hopefully no one will even notice I was gone. You don’t… Well you kinda know, but you don’t really know what the Raffen are… You hear that?” Connor offered turning as his face went white.


    “Engines.” Scorpion agreed. Looking concerned himself. “That’s the same direction you came from.”


    “I recognize that engine. Fuck. They followed me.” Connor said, suddenly rushing to his ride. “Get out of here. I was never here!” He yelled out quickly as he jumped into his truck and took off.


    “Fuck.” Driss cursed, he was still holding the trailer not even finished attaching it to his gecko.


    But suddenly another pair of hands were there. “Leave it. We need to go. Five vehicles.” The girl said as she appeared beside him. Her voice was completely calm as if talking about the weather. Pushing the trailer hitch off the Gecko and leaving them free to run.


    “Dammit your right.” He growled, dropping it and rushing to the driver seat. He slipped in seeing the girl pushing the passenger seat forward and was maneuvering her big ass machine gun.


    “I guess it was a good thing you brought that after all.”


    “We’ll see.” She said calmly as if everything that was happening didn’t concern her in the slightest.


    They peeled out. Scorpion flooring it to get out of here.


    But it was too late. By the time they heard the vehicles they were too close.


    “They see us.” She said as she was looking out the back window.


    “Yeah. Hold on. I’m aiming for the storm. Hopefully we can lose them in the dust.” He called out, swerving off the road heading towards the wall of dust coming closer and closer.


    She didn’t say anything after that and Scorpion focused on driving.


    Ramping off dunes, dodging dips, he used every ounce of skill he had to try and lose them.


    But the Raffen were just as good. They were just as used to the desert as he was.


    They even had two bikes with them. The sound of their engines growing closer and closer.


    “I’m rolling down the window.” She said suddenly and he looked over as she poked her head out and suddenly her SMG went off a few moments later he could hear the sound of one of the bikes crashing into a wreck.


    She jerked back into the vehicle as he heard bullets start arcing up the back of his car.


    “Dammit they are shooting at my baby!”


    “They are shooting at us too.” She muttered flatly before peaking out again and another rapid fire exchange.


    The second motorcycle peeled off to Scorpions relief, but suddenly he jerked. His gecko started dragging through the sand instead of skimming over it.


    “They shot your tire.” She said flatly as she slipped back into the back seat. Her SMG dropped onto the floor as she grabbed the HMG in the back. It took her a moment as she looked around trying to figure out the best way to do it, but then she grabbed a seatbelt, a few moments she had it wrapped around her right arm, as she held the HMG on her left. Then she opened the passenger door.


    The wind nearly slammed it shut but she pushed it back open with the butt of the machine gun.


    She damn near stepped out of the car while he was going through dunes and Scorpion was sure this merc was insane, but she siddled out carrying the HMG.


    And then she started firing. He winced the sound was thunderous, and he could see the way she was resting the guns back against his passenger door.


    He could see the bolts holding the door together strain as she allowed it to handle some of the recoil.


    Dammit.


    But a moment later in his rear view mirror he saw one of the Raffen trucks, with its entire front covered in bullet holes slide sideways and start crashing.


    She kept firing.


    Damn. He was gonna have to thank Wakako for introducing him to the only merc in the city that walked around with an HMG wasn’t he?


    Unfortunately his luck didn’t hold out.


    His tire must have finally finished shredding itself apart as his gecko bucked at just the wrong time.


    Instead of sliding over dune he smashed into it.


    The loss of the tire, the fact he was gunning it to try and escape.


    Too late.


    The Gecko flipped.


    He lost track of everything as the car started rolling. Eventually everything stopped.


    He was dizzy and forced to blink the growing dust out of his eyes as he looked around.


    He was alone in the car. Girl and her HMG were gone. He reached down… Up. And slowly popped his seatbelt off. Grunting as he fell onto the roof of his baby. He winced at the glass that was coating his landing pad, he reached down to pull his gun as he tried the door.


    It was jammed. With a grunt he slipped out of windshield, forcing himself to move, because he knew what came next.


    Unfortunately by the time he crawled out of the car there was already a shotgun pressed against the back of his head.


    He dropped his pistol.


    He knew this was over.


    His gun was slipped from the sand and he was forced to roll over, wincing as he was pretty sure one of his ribs were broken he looked up into the gas mask and goggles of someone he didn’t want to see.


    “How’s it going Frank.”


    “Well well. Look who I finally caught. Scorpion you son of a bitch. I’m going to enjoy bartering you back to your family. Get him up.” Frank ordered and Scorpion sighed as his arms were grabbed and he was hauled up.


    Suddenly shots rang out.


    Bullets started flying and the Raffen moved as one grabbing weapons and firing into the dust.


    It took them a moment to find their shooter.


    The girl.


    She was on her belly, face covered in blood, a pistol in one hand as she looked like she had crawled over to start firing.


    He tried to call out. To tell the Raffen to leave her alone, but it wasn’t going to happen. A few rounds shot back at her, but eventually they all heard it even over the sound of the storm kicking up.


    Her gun clicked as it was out of ammo.


    Immediately one of the Raffen charged, as he watched her struggle to reload. Seeing the man approaching she hefted herself up on her knees as she rose to meet him, the man going to knock her out found a knife instead as she whipped it free and stabbed him in the leg.


    His scream was loud, and it cut off a few moments later as she seemed to crawl over stabbing as she went and then sliced his throat.


    She was grabbing the Raffens rifle when a shot rang out. A small cloud of blood burst from her back as she fell backwards rolling into the sand and down the dune.


    Scorpion looked away, Frank had grabbed his own rifle and taken a shot blowing a hole through her chest.


    “Get him up. I’ve lost enough people over this shit.” Frank grunted, sounding not at all pleased with the situation.


    “Sorry kid.” Scorpion whispered. All he could do for her. He now had his own problems.
     
    Chapter 17
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Ichinose
    The night after the Scav Den Raid.

    Ichi was drinking. What else could he do? He just made more eddies in a few hours of work, than he had in any span of days working for Shobo-Sama.

    But he knew he couldn’t do the same job that Motoko had done. He talked to the older Tyger Claws when he was playing gofer, or doing odd jobs for them. They often liked to talk. About previous gigs they had done. Of the firefights they had been in.

    So he knew exactly how dangerous it was to hit a scav den. Sure if you were properly borged out, you could do it. Scavs often weren’t the best fighters, or the best equipped.

    But they were all armed, all ready to murder you. Gunfights sounded cool until you were in one and the other guy was firing back.

    “What’s up kid, you've been glaring at the bottom of your drink since you got back.” One of the very same older Tyger claws asked as he plopped his can of Asahi on the table beside Ichi. “Seriously, you look like you're going to kill your beer.”

    “Hatake… I took a gig from a friend today. And…”

    “Ah. You lost someone? Went bad?”

    “No. No the opposite. It was over before I even got there, I was just… The cleanup crew. Nothing more.”

    “Huh. So you made some easy eddies. What’s got ya down?”

    “The friend that called me into the job. She’s… Ugh. It sounds so stupid. I’m jealous! She went from being in the hospital to running jobs that I couldn’t pull off. She is younger than me! How does a fourteen year old clear an entire scav den by herself!? I don’t get it!”

    “By herself? You sure?That’s…”

    “Yeah I’m sure, she didn’t even call us in until it was all over. We are supposed to be her chooms. I mean if she said she was going to try and hit a scav den I would have had Hiromi sit on her, because it’s dumb!”

    “Ah I get it. She did something impossible. Something beyond what you think you could do.”

    “Yeah.” He grumbled glaring at his beer.

    “Well kid. I’ll be honest. A kid your age? A fourteen year old able to do a job like that? That ain’t normal. She’s an edgerunner for sure.”

    “I know. She…My goal was to be an edgerunner, not her. Motoko never wanted that before, and now? She is already doing it.”

    “Don’t be stupid kid. You don’t want to be an edgerunner. They burn bright, but only a quarter as long. Your choom? She’ll be dead before she’s twenty. Hell if she is already doing this shit? Before sixteen. Don’t live your life like that Ichi. Burn slower, and longer. Trust me. As a guy in his forties. I’ve seen a lot of chooms, men and women better than me at fighting, but also better than me at dying.” Hatake offered taking a swig of his beer.

    “I don’t think I can help it. Feeling jealous.”

    “Yeah, well. Just remember becoming an edgerunner has a cost. That level of skill. That willingness to put your life on the line?” Hatake shook his head. “If she is your choom, then do your best to help out, but make sure you know the line. Edgerunners don't always realize what is dangerous for normal people. The closest I ever got to getting flatlined was when I backed up an edgerunner choom. Got shot up for my trouble.”

    “What if I want to do that? Become an Edgerunner. Make it big, and prove that I’m not just a Gofer?”

    Hatake sort of nodded his head for a moment before sighing. “Then be ready to be used up kid. Used like a tool. Used as a weapon. Being a gofer aint bad. At least you know you’ll come back home after a days work. Instead of being thrown into the trash because it’s convenient.” Hatake sounded like this advice was personal. That this advice came from experience.

    Ichi wasn’t sure if he could accept it though. To give up on his dream of making it big. Of becoming more.

    —--

    I grunted as I heard the trucks drive off. This storm was starting to piss me off.

    With shaky hands I reached into one of my thigh pouches and pulled out a max doc. I had found a few of them in the scav den, and since I now knew how useful they were, they were standard kit.

    I huffed it and a moment later my body didn’t feel like I was dying.

    I grunted as I sat up, crawling over to a nice rock that I could rest against as I caught my breath.

    Getting thrown from a fast moving car into the desert? Not fun. Smashing into a rock on the way? Ow.

    Getting shot again? Double ow. I winced as I reached behind me and felt the hole in my Netsuit. Yeah the bullet had gone right through.

    Fuck.

    I was gonna have to start crafting soon just to repair my clothes. Why did people keep shooting me! I sighed. Coughing a bit at just how much dust was swirling around me. I could barely see through how thick it was getting.

    And it was starting to get hard to breathe.

    I rose up unsteadily, and then even less steadily as I nearly fell. My leg wasn’t great. I messed it up when I went flying from the car. Worse, the wind was getting strong. I fought against it as I climbed back up the hill towards Scorpions car.

    Might be able to take shelter inside until this storm was over.

    I clambered up the hill and just at the top I tripped.

    Coughing a bit I pulled myself up and realized I had tripped on a corpse.

    Oh yeah. The guy I stabbed. Instantly I noticed something I needed. Rising up and heading back to grab the goggles from his head. After a minute of struggling to get them clear enough of dust to see I put them on and while it wasn’t great. At least I could open my eyes.

    Then I grabbed the guys dust mask.

    It was gross. But as I put it on, I could breath a lot easier.

    I continued searching him, gotta get loot after all. I smiled as I found my knife. That went into my sheath. A little more digging I did find my pistol as well. I was honestly super relieved. That had been a gift from Jun. I didn’t want to lose it.

    Okay. I could see, breath, and I had a weapon.

    Let’s get to work.

    —---

    Scorpions car was a wreck, even if I did have the key shard I wouldn’t get it moving.

    I sighed. As I looked outwards. I knew the general path. My eyes GPS meant I knew exactly the direction to get back to the wayhouse.

    So since I didn’t find anything of value. I started walking. Trudging through the desert. First I would get to the wayhouse. Then I would start searching for the Raffen base.

    I had considered just sitting tight, hitchhiking back to the city.

    But I had been hired for a job.

    The Solo’s guide had mentioned that some gigs would blow up in your face. That you would have to make a decision about what kind of Solo you wanted to be. The sort that once the job gets out of control walks away. The ones that lived long lives, but were never respected.

    Or the one that when shit blew up they stood up and got to work.

    Considering how pissed I was? Yeah. I think I’m the kind that got to work.

    It took almost an hour to reach the wayhouse. Trudging against dust and sand up and over dunes. I noticed that the trailer with the motorcycle that was what caused all of this was gone.

    Connor was going to be answering some questions next time I saw him.

    I hauled myself inside. Taking a moment to pull off the dust mask and the goggles. I headed into the bathroom and found the sink. Running water.

    Thank god.

    I washed my face allowing my eyes to stop aching from all the dust for the first time in over an hour. Then I washed the goggles and the dust mask as best I could.

    Drying them a bit. I wiped them down and put them back on.

    I felt like I could actually fight now. I did throw a bandage that I ripped out of an old sheet around my shoulder. Didn’t want people to see the hole that was still there even if it was mostly closed after the Maxdoc.

    Ow.

    I was just getting ready to head back into the storm, to stumble around in the direction of where I had seen the sand trails the Raffen vehicles had left as they chased us, but I heard it over the howl of the wind.

    A car.

    I slipped into a dark corner, behind the door Unity ready.

    The engine cut off, and I could hear cursing but I didn’t hear the engine start again. Instead I heard it. Someone coming up to the door.

    Someone opening the door.

    Someone stumbling inside.

    Someone familiar.

    “Fuckin’ storm. Fuckin Frank! My bike! Bastard klepped my bike.” He moaned as the door closed behind him as he took off a mask and goggles like the set I had, and spat dust out of his mouth.

    I struck, a kick right to the back of his knee, arm hooked around his own.

    Ow. My shoulder wasn’t happy with the movement.

    But it worked, sending him slamming into the floor on his back. I settled on his chest. With my Unity pressed against his mouth.

    “What the fu-Ack!” He squealed when the barrel of my unity slipped past his teeth.

    “No talking.” I said simply as he stilled. Feeling my gun in his mouth did a great job shutting him up. “I have two questions for you Connor, you are going to answer them very clearly. Because otherwise you get to repaint the floor. Did you set up Scorpion?” I asked as I gently pulled my gun out from his mouth.

    “No! I told him! I told him he was late! If he had shown up at the time I told him it would have been fine! He was supposed to be here yesterday! Frank and the others were busy there was a boxing match everyone was watching! But Scorpion was late!”

    “Alright. I’ll give you a pass on that. Next question. Where did they take Scorpion?”

    “It’s an old gas station nearby! Here! I can send you the location! Just don’t kill me!”

    My eyes flashed as I received the text with the GPS coordinates.

    He was right. It was close. “Now get ready, you are giving me a ride.”

    “No.” He squeaked out. I pushed the barrel of my Unity just a tad deeper against his face.

    “No?”

    “I can’t! They’ll know if I get close! They have sensors all over the desert looking for vehicles. If I bring you close they’ll kill us. Both of us! I already need to get out of here!” He whined pathetically at me.

    I sighed. “Fine.” I stood, up and stepped back into the storm. Leaving Connor on the floor to his fate.

    Sure I could have waited. I could take a nap and get my leg back into shape, but I wasn’t sure how long Scorpion had before the Raffen killed him. I don’t remember super well the Raffen missions from the game, but I do remember they weren’t gentle on their captured people. I didn’t have time to take a nap.

    So I pointed myself towards the GPS marker I set up and started trudging. Hopefully I would actually find them, and not just be led into a trap.

    —--

    I was in luck.

    The little setup that looked like it used to be a gas station with a few little stores all around it was now covered in Raffen Shiv markings. Mostly “Wraith” graffitied over the old concrete that I only could barely make out in the storm.

    I settled against the wall letting myself think this through. I found them. Scorpion was inside, along with a small army of Raffen.

    Since I was here, alone, with someone I needed to rescue. I had to do this right.

    The Wraith that I had killed before, Both the one on the Bike that I had blow apart with my baby… Which was now long gone.

    Dang. I just realized my poor HMG was somewhere in the desert. Dammit. I shook it off focusing back on my current issue.

    Between the biker and the Wraith I had stabbed to death I had leveled up. That meant I had two stat and skill points.

    So I spent them.

    Cool 8, and Ninjutsu 7. I had been planning on spending my points on Intelligence and Breach, but in this case. I once more needed stealth on my side. So I dropped both points.

    I shivered a bit as it felt like my mind grew a little bit colder. No more like I was just that much more capable of ignoring anything but my objective. Pain, emotions, fear. All of it simply frozen solid.

    I rose up to my feet. Ignoring the limp I had been battling with the whole way as I walked around the edge of the brick wall covered in graffiti.

    I slipped into the compound like a ghost. It was almost startling how simple it all felt. To move without making a sound. The storm which I had been fighting through the entire path was simply accepted. Instead of fighting it I let it flow through me. Helping instead of hindering.

    My senses felt sharp as I started hunting.

    I had no idea how many Wraiths there were in the compound. So I would simply have to clear them out. One at a time.

    The first thing I found wasn’t a victim.The feeling of my danger sense was what alerted me. Told me I was about to be seen. I slipped backwards instantly looking around the corner of the building I had just walked out from. It was a camera. Set up in the ceiling looking out over the center of the little bundle of buildings. I smiled as my eyes shifted to gold. I started breaching. It took a few minutes, but when it was done. I was through. Then I sent my Ping Quick Hack.

    My eyes shone as I got small little alerts over my hud telling me general where everyone was. It wasn’t like in the game. I wasn’t seeing people through walls. Instead it was like a little icon showing me generally where they were.

    But it didn’t matter.

    I saw enough. The Wraiths were all connected to the security system. I could see the few wandering around, but most were bunkered up to wait out the storm.

    My first Victim was quickly chosen.

    A tarp covering a door to keep the dust out of a smaller room that had their security systems. I peeked in through the window knowing exactly where to best do so to remain unseen.

    There was one man inside, grumbling to himself about the dust as he watched some TV on one of the monitors. The rest showed only dust.

    I crawled in without even ruffling the tarp, With Ninjutsu 7, I no longer felt like a kid playing hide and seek. No, I had training. Years of reflexes and instincts, muscle memory and not quite memory, but just an understanding of what to do.

    The man was eating some instant noodles. I let him finish slurping his last bite, chewing it and swallowing before my knife slipped through his throat. He gurgled weakly for a moment, his arm trying to reach for an alert, or trying to save himself.

    I didn’t let him.

    *100 Ninjutsu XP Gained.*

    *500 XP Gained.*

    *Blades skill level up!*

    Hmm. Blade 4. Nice.

    I reached behind my neck and grabbed my connection port. Pulling the cord free I clicked it into the computer system.

    Breaching the system directly… It was harder. Breaching a single camera’s security was easy. Breaching into an actual security setup? If I hadn’t just murdered their security guy I had a feeling I might not have even succeeded. I could see the computer sending an alert popup about an intrusion. Even as I worked.

    Luckily there was no one to see the alert.

    And after a few minutes I was in. Their system was completely under my control. More importantly, I finally got the alert I had been waiting for.

    *Intelligence Leveled up!*

    Intelligence 3! Yes!

    Instantly a daemon was uploaded. Something I hadn’t even thought of, just an instinctual reflex. It was sent out to all the Wraith attacking their network.

    Their optics would suddenly have difficulty spotting me as the Daemon would try to blur me out of their sight.

    There. I breathed out as I slipped back into the storm. Time to ghost this gig.

    —-

    Frank Elder
    Raffen Shiv: Wraith

    This show was dumb. Frank decided as he flicked off the channel. With the storm going on he had come down to his little underground home away from home.

    Well it was just his home now.

    He stretched. He could hear the storm finally letting up. Might actually be able to get something done today. He rose up from the old beat up couch that he probably would need to get replaced soon.

    The Blood stains were getting a little much.

    Scorpion was still hanging around. He smiled looking towards the man. He was hanging from his wrists by a set of chains.

    “Hang in there Scorp! We’ll think about reaching out to the Aldecaldos in a few hours… Maybe!” He laughed at his joke as he walked past the man, The glare he was getting for his words caused him to alter his path, a heavy fist into Scorpions stomach reminded the man that he was a prisoner. Scorpion's heavy cough told him he would need to let up soon. Didn’t want to kill the guy he was a chance for a payday after all.

    Well, didn't want to kill him yet. If he could work it out, he would get the eddies and kill old Scorpion as well. That would be a nice bonus.

    “There. A reminder of where you are.” He told Scorpion reaching up and slapping his cheeks a bit, laughing as the nomad moaned at Frank's roughness on his his bruised face.

    Feeling a little upbeat at the situation he walked up the stairs. Sure Connor had turned out to be a bitch. Dealing with his old family was a big no no. Especially since he hadn’t told Frank. If he had, they could have ambushed Scorpion.

    Instead they had to chase him down. Losing people, equipment. It was a mess.

    Ah well. They would get a nice paycheck for ransom, and Connor… Well he had nowhere to go now. The Aldecaldos wouldn’t harbor him, and now the Wraiths would know he was weak.

    Frank smiled. He would quite enjoy ripping the boy apart. It would be a good way to remind the others not to go against his will.

    He walked into the upper floor and was surprised no one was around.

    “Harold! Where you at? I want that windshield fixed on that Revenant! Harold!?” He looked around confused. The garage was empty. “Harold!?”

    He walked out of the building looking around the courtyard. “Where the hell is everybody! HEY! I want everyone back to work! These cars are still full of holes!” He roared.

    But other than the wind. No response came back.

    He drew his Overture. The big revolver was a good weapon. The noise and power gave him a certain respect whenever he had to shoot someone acting up.

    “Someone better be on the cameras.” He growled rushing across the dusty courtyard to the security room.

    He walked in and stopped.

    “David?” He called, noticing the body slumped over. He rushed up and saw it.

    Throat was slit.

    “Fuck.” He reached over and hit the alarm button.

    Instantly a noise echoed through the area. It lasted for a few seconds more than long enough to alert everyone.

    But as Frank headed back into the courtyard nothing happened.

    He looked around waiting for his men to show up.

    Slowly he realized there weren't the usual hoots and hollers of his men. No gun fire. Not the sound of engines starting up, or even boots rushing around.

    It was a ghost town.

    He jerked around searching for anything.

    Not a thing moved but the dust.

    He moved. Rushing into the barracks. The boys would be fuckin’ around on some BD again. Surely that was it.

    He entered into a charnel house. The floor practically pools of blood as four of his boys lay dead.

    Henry was in his bed, BD wreath still active even with his throat opened.

    Kengo was slumped in ‘his’ big ass chair. It was comfortable, and Kengo had hauled it across the entire desert ontop of his little packrat of a car.

    Someone had stuffed a screwdriver into his ear.

    It was still quietly dripping blood down the handle into the growing puddle.

    The other two were slumped over the back of the couch.

    He didn’t need to look any further. He knew they were dead.

    Who the fuck was doing this? Sure the Wraiths made enemies but this was crazy.

    No one in this desert had this kind of skill. No one took out a room with four men without setting off an alarm. That was Corpo Intelligence type shit.

    He left the room in a hurry searching.

    Every room he came across that was supposed to be occupied was now only occupied by the dead.

    Boomer. The crazy bastard who had been with Frank since the beginning. A friend from his old nomad family that had left right alongside him, and to this day still carried far too many grenades had his head caved in by the looks of it. A fucking carpenters hammer stuck in the back of his head. His body slumped over his workbench.

    His empty workbench.

    Frank swallowed as he looked around.

    No one.

    Who had done this?!

    He was losing his cool. He knew it. His gun was starting to get a little twitchy as he held it out infront of him. Then he came to a decision.

    Fuck this.

    He was going to get to his car, and floor it. He would join the other Wraith group at the cement factory. Sure he would have to shut up and take it from that asshole Hook. But fuck it. Better to lick boots, then get murdered by some Arasaka ninja.

    They hadn’t even hit an Arasaka shipment!

    He slipped into the garage, breathing out a sigh of relief that his Reaver was still where it should be. His baby was fast. It would get him out of here in a hurry. He was done with this shitshow.

    He made it three steps before suddenly gunfire erupted around him. He cursed ducking down and was only saved because of the Subdermal armor he had chipped in a year back. The bullet that just knocked into his back would have been it.

    He fired blindly towards where he thought the gunfire came from his Overture barking as he ducked behind the cars deeper into the garage.

    “I don’t know who you are!” He yelled out as he kept moving he just needed to get to his car. “But I don’t want any of it! Whatever you want! Just take it!”

    He crouched down. Not a sound reached him.

    Fuck whoever sent some sort of corpo assasin after his gang. Who the fuck did he kill to deserve this? He couldn’t think of anything that would bring this level of heat down on him.

    He slowly snuck around his Reaver. If he could just get in the door. But as he was reaching for the door a gunshots bark echoed through the garage. The noise made his Overture sound like a puppy.

    He had noticed it. The gunman a blur in the corner of his eye and dropped which was the only reason he was still alive.

    Boomers van now had a hole in it that looked like someone shot a sniper rifle at him.

    Fuck was that a Burya!? He reached up and fired twice in the direction that he had seen the blur and rushed out of the garage as fast as he could.

    No way he could get in his Reaver and start it up without that handcannon blowing a hole through him.

    He dashed into the rec room. The stupid arcade games giving him a bit of cover as he poked his gun back around wall and fired his last two rounds. Quickly reloading as he listened for any noise.

    But there was nothing. Not a sound other than the electronic noises of the arcade machines.

    Reloaded Frank stood up and moved towards the window peaking out through the metal shutters.

    Nothing. No movement. No sound.

    He shivered. He just had to… Draw them away and double back to the car.

    If he couldn’t get out of here he was dead.

    He moved out through the building, glad that they had made paths through the stupid shops that used to be here before they took it over. Let them move around without having to go outside during a dust storm.

    Now it may be saving his life.

    As he thought that he heard it. A noise behind him.

    He turned and fired. Every round slamming through the thin walls towards the Arcade room.

    He had definitely heard something!

    He once more reloaded grumbling to himself. Reloading a revolver in the middle of this shit was stupid.

    He would get a smaller gun when this was over.

    Ducking through to another shop he continued moving. Hopefully whoever this cocksucker chasing him down was, they would lose track of him.

    Although the fact he hadn’t even gotten eyes on them yet?

    Fuck.

    He crept up to a window to take another peak. But again his dusty little former gas station was quiet. Not a thing moved.

    And not a soul other than him and this ninja was alive.

    He hunkered down for a minute simply staring out the window. Come on, where are they? They had to be somewhere!

    But Frank couldn’t see anything, nothing moved.

    Then suddenly that roar echoed out. And he yelped. The wall he had been standing against now had a hole in it, and it had nearly blown a hole through him.

    He started moving again.

    Fuck fuck!

    They were definitely tracking him. Probably high powered optics. Which meant he wasn't going to be able to sneak away.

    Fine. He called up his Reavers auto drive system, and ordered it towards the entrance of their little setup. He was near there now, he would rush into the car and speed off.

    It had to work.

    He heard the engine start up with a roar and it started moving, driving out of the garage towards the entrance.

    C’mon faster! Fucking auto drive!

    Then he heard it. Beep. That means the door was open and it was waiting. He moved. Jumping out a window and rolling just to keep his momentum, he had to be a small target just to survive.

    He leapt into his car practically jumping into the passenger seat he was so desperate. His hands fumbled to push him into the driver seat, he dropped his revolver just to grab the wheel but then to his horror.

    The passenger door slid open.

    Standing there was a… Girl? A child? But no, not just a child, because that was a big fucking gun.

    Wait. “Wai-”

    The sound deafened him as much as it blew him out of his own car. He came to weakly coughing up blood and he realized he had a hole in his chest.

    “Fu-” he couldn’t even curse, blood flowed out from his lungs.

    “You just had to try to run. Note to self Motoko. Kill them all without letting them realize what’s happening, it makes this job so much easier.” He heard the soft voice of the girl as she walked around the back of his ride. His attempts to talk were met with failure as he coughed blood that just didn’t seem to stop.

    “I was trying to find your rifle, you know? You shot me earlier with a rifle, and I wanted to repay the favor, but then I couldn’t find it. It took so long you ended up realizing what was going on. My mistake. I don’t like playing with my prey.” She said as she knelt beside him. She wasn’t just holding a Burya, she had his Overture.

    “Alright. You’ve made me shoot this stupid thing enough my arms are hurting. Well I’m not one for letting someone suffer. Even a scav. Err. Wraith. Same thing really.” She commented simply as she raised his revolver.

    “Oh. Shit. Stupid. Almost forgot. Stupid Motoko!” She lowered his revolver which made him want to gasp in relief, even if he realized he was dying.

    Too far for a hospital. No medical attention, and no one to do it anyways.

    She reached behind his neck and started forcing shards out of him manually.

    “Fu-” he gurgled again wanting to tell this kid to fuck off. How did he get killed by a kid? He murdered girls like her before breakfast!

    “There we go.” She muttered pulling out… That was his rides key shard. “I’ve been without wheels of my own for long enough don’t you think?” She asked waving it around before slotting it in.

    Instantly she raised his Overture once again. “Now I don’t have to worry about damaging the shard. Good bye.”
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 18
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    *750 XP Gained.*


    I nodded as I turned away from the corpse. I slipped into the Quadra Type-66. The “Reaver” Variant. It was a design that altered practically everything to make it a vehicle that can survive in the desert.


    But then again. It was still basically a muscle car. It looked… well the base model was awesome, but this one looked a little worn.


    I shrugged still a car. Still cool.


    I quickly took control and reversed it back towards the gas station that had the underground basement. What kind of gas station had a basement? I had been looking for twenty minutes for Scorpion, only to find out there was a basement when the gonk I just flatlined had come up probably looking for a snack or something. I was lucky I had been able to jump behind a cabinet as my danger sense alerted me to him coming up.


    Then of course he had subdermal armor which made my Unity nothing but a pea shooter against him.


    Ugh. I was really getting tired of dealing with people in armor.


    My wrist hurt. It wasn't broken, not this time at least. I could actually fire the Burya without breaking my arm thanks to Recoil Reduction giving me some serious tips on saving my bones. But it still hurt!


    I shook my irritation away. Pulling up to the building I jumped out and rushed downstairs. My limp was starting up again now that I wasn’t in combat and the adrenaline and Coolness flowed away.


    I was going home, taking a shower, and taking a nap. Right after I rescued Scorpion. I walked down the steps into the little basement section I hadn’t known existed.


    I winced as I saw him. Scorpion looked bad. Hanging from the ceiling by his wrists, and it looked like they had worked him over bad. His face was a mess.


    “Fuck Scorpion. They really took you apart.” I told him as I approached looking for the controls to drop him down.


    “Whazt?” He jerked awake a bit looking up through only one eye that wasn’t swollen shut and I saw as he realized who was there, could see the shock in his eyes.


    “Mot’ko?”


    “Nice to see you survived as well Choom. C’mon let’s get you out of here. I don’t suppose you know where the Aldecaldos are camped? You are gonna need some medical attention.” I told him as I finally found the release for the chains and grunted as I did my best to slowly lower him but it wasn’t easy. He weighed a lot more than I did.


    Finally he was on the ground and he was looking at me like he had seen a ghost. “C’mon now Scorpion no time for naps. Here huff this.” I pushed a Maxdoc I had found in the camp into his mouth and after that at least he seemed more alert even if it was obvious I was now on a time limit. He was bleeding bad. “Let’s get you moving.” I told him as I did my best to heft an arm over my shoulder.


    Only to wince as he brushed against the gun shot wound.


    Yep, that was still there.


    “You g’ shot.”


    “Just a flesh wound.” I assured him as I hauled him up and started dragging his weakly working legs.


    It was a struggle up the stairs but I got him in the passenger seat and settled in myself.


    “Now Scorpion, where do I take you?”


    A few moments later his eyes shifted yellow, and I got a text.


    Coordinates I could use in my GPS.


    Cool.


    And with a nice purr that I could get used to my new car rumbled to life and I hit the gas.


    Seriously, Scorpion needed a doctor. He looked like shit.


    —-


    He passed out on me during the drive even as he moaned in his sleep at the rough terrain.


    Nothing I could do about that. The roads out here were more suggestions than anything.


    Still having a GPS meant I could zone out and focus on everything that had happened.


    I had killed a lot of wraiths in that camp.


    Eight men had died without any alarm being sent. Eight men that I had murdered as quickly and completely as I could. My knife had seen a lot of work, but so had anything I could get my hands on.


    I was kinda proud, in a horrible way, of the screwdriver kill. That had been a tricky set of movements that I only barely managed to get through without anyone screaming.


    I looked through the stack of alerts and sighed.


    *Street Brawler skill level up!*


    *1 Perk Point Gained.*


    I guess the improvised weapon counted as brawling, and now I was at Street Brawling 5.


    *Reflex Leveled up!*


    This must have happened early, because now that Reflex was at 5, my Reflex skills got room to advance.


    *Blades skill level up!*


    *1 Perk Point Gained.*


    Blades had maxed out at 5 as well. I guess it made sense considering how many throats I had slit.


    But killing had repercussions.


    I had gained 4750XP for killing everyone in the compound.


    *Level up achieved!*


    *One Stat Point Gained.*


    *One Skill Point Gained.*


    And now I was level 5. I shivered a bit as I thought about what that meant, but also how awesome it felt. Gamer brain loved leveling.


    Motoko loved leveling too.


    I sighed.


    I liked Murder.


    It was fun. Challenging. Thrilling. I pushed away the stat menu to focus on the road.


    Fine. I liked Murder. I liked killing.


    But I liked killing bad people. That was the part that I could accept. I wasn’t killing innocent people, and I wouldn’t. I killed the worst sorts. The ones that prey on others.


    Just because I enjoyed it… Doesn’t make me a bad person.


    It didn’t.


    —--


    Pulling up to the Aldecaldos camp in a Raffen Shiv Wraith marked car might have been a bit… Well I could have done it better. I had just been in a rush.


    But now I had an army of angry nomads all pointing rifles at my car as it came to a stop inside their camp.


    Probably should have stopped outside.


    But then again Scorpion looked really bad.


    I turned off the engine letting the Nomads hear it die out as I popped open the door and slowly revealed my glove clad hands. Showing I didn’t have a weapon in them.


    Not that it mattered. Quickdraw could handle that easily enough.


    “Scorpion is in the passenger seat! He needs some medical attention.” I called out once I was out of the car and the nomads could see me.


    It took a moment but someone came up behind me putting a gun against my back as they peeked into the car.


    “Fuck! Get that door open! Scorpion needs help.” A gravely voice called out behind me and I just waited as a few Nomads rushed up and opened the door and quickly started hauling their family member out of the car.


    “You gave us all a scare… girl.” The voice behind me said although not unkindely.


    “Yeah sorry. Was in a bit of a rush. Scorpion passed out on the way over and it worried me.” I could feel the gun removed from my back then and most of the nomads lowered their weapons as well, although a few kept their guns aimed.


    I turned around to see a cowboy.


    Look he had an Overture and a cowboy hat. He was a cowboy.


    “Motoko Kusanagi. Merc.” I introduced myself as I slowly lowered my arms.


    “Cassidy Nomad. Thanks for bringing Scorpion in, what happened?” He asked in a drawl that I couldn’t help but pay attention too, he had a nice voice.


    I sighed. “Long story. I’m a merc that Scorpion, well I’ll let him tell that part. We got noticed by some Raffen, and chased down. They caused us to crash, and well. I couldn’t kill all of them before they put a bullet in me.” I gestured to my shoulder which had the bandage bleed through a bit with all the work I had been doing.


    “Need a Ripper, least we could do for bringing back our boy.” He asked but was already sort of trying to guide me over.


    Guess looking like a kid did have some advantages.


    “No. No thank you. I’ll head back to the city. I have my own doc I trust.” I countered instantly. I didn't want to get into that rabbit hole. It would just be easier to heal after a nap. “Anyway they left me for dead and took Scorpion. I bet you would have heard from them sometime soon asking for a ransom.”


    “Yep, likely.” He said simply although I could see he wanted to argue with me still, but I continued my story.


    “Anyway I tracked them down, took them out, and pulled Scorpion out. He gave me the coords for your camp. Here we are.” I answered of course instantly glossing over everything that I had done. Which Cassidy obviously noted.


    “Well thank you for pulling Scorpion out of a bad situation. We won’t forget it.” He said with a tip of his hat and I shrugged.


    “I was hired and contracted to be his security. It was my failure that left him captured in the first place.” I waved off any appreciation for what I had done.


    Fuckers deserved it. I noticed, but didn’t pay any attention to the mans raised eyebrow.


    “Oh here.” I looked to him and felt my eyes go gold as I sent him a text. “That’s the camp I cleared. Might be useful to grab some stuff yourself. I know there were more vehicles parked in their garage, and I didn’t get a chance to loot much once I noticed that Scorpion was in bad shape.” I offered after the message went through.


    “Mighty kind of ya.” Cassidy agreed, looking me over again. “You sure you don’t want to see our doc? We don’t have the best gear, but he is competent. It’s a long drive back to the city…”


    “Nah. Other than the fleshwound I’m fine.” I told him, gesturing at the bloody hole in my shoulder. I could see that there were plenty of nomads listening in as we talked, and since I had passed on everything I felt like sharing I gave him a final nod.

    “Well that’s my job done. I’m outta here.” I told Cassidy as I moved to slide back into my ride. Cassidy moved to stop me but didn’t quite finish the action.


    “You’re an odd one, since you ain’t accepting any help, drive safely. The Aldacaldos will remember what you did for them today.” He offered as he bent down to talk to me as I belted myself into the drivers seat.


    “Thanks Cassidy, but I just did a job. Nothing more.” I answered as my new car came alive in a rumble, Cassidy pulled back and gave me room as I pulled out of the Nomad camp.


    Too bad I hadn’t seen Panam, she was cool.


    And I hadn’t managed to loot the Raffen camp. I sighed, saving Scorpion was more important. And I was at least an hour away from the camp now. Might as well just drive home. Recover. Besides, I revved the engine a bit as I put my foot down.


    I got a nice bit of loot.


    —--


    I drove fast on my way home. The long roads let me absolutely gun my new car.


    Which is how I learned I got more Driver experience driving fast. Which was cool.


    Half way back to the city I got a Driving level up. Putting me at Driver 3. Which was pretty helpful, because future cars were not the same thing as cars I am used to. At all. At least it was fast. I sailed over the dunes and into the city without any trouble as I pulled into the daily grind in the city.


    I got some looks as I drove through the streets. The side of the car was painted with “Wraiths” after all. But as long as I wasn’t pulled over I didn’t care.


    I had sand in places I didn’t want to have sand. Shower first.


    I pulled into the parking garage near our home and paid out a bit for a permit to actually park there.


    I took a moment once the car was off to just sigh and breath.


    I was home. Not dead. Job done.


    I rose and headed into the apartment stopping to grab a snack from mystery meat stick guy as I headed inside. I knew I was getting looks. Sure I had washed my face in the wayhouse. But I still had blood caked to the side of my head, and I looked like I got in a fight with a dust devil.


    And lost.


    Everything was going to need to be washed after this.


    That and repaired. My poor Netrunner Leotard was getting a little rough.


    I felt that small surge of hope as I entered the apartment looking around for Jun, only to find out once again he wasn’t here.


    I sighed and walked into the bathroom. The first blast of water came off red and brown, and it took a minute before it started showing at least mostly clear.


    I checked out the bullet hole that went through my shoulder and winced.


    Yeah that was bad.


    I was really glad I could recover with a nap. Otherwise I probably would have died. I can just imagine how much dust and grit got in the wound over the hours trip through the dust storm.


    I shook it away. Nap first. Deal with my situation after.


    —--


    I woke up hungry.


    Made sense. I barely ate the day before and I had gone through some shit. I stretched as I slipped out of bed and groaned pleasantly when nothing ached. My leg was fine. My shoulder was spotless.


    I grabbed some clothes wincing at how dusty my jacket was.


    I decided to leave that on the floor until I could give it a deeper clean. Instead I was wearing some older clothes as I slipped out of the apartment.


    I wanted Ramen.


    I walked over to Cherry Blossom market. Down the stairs and slipped into a chair at the counter ordering what sounded best as I settled in for lunch.


    Figuring I might as well, I sent a text to Scorpion.


    *Hope you're still alive. I did see the trailer with your bike at the Wraith Compound. So if your people went, and picked the area clean you should at least have your Preem ride.*


    I was just stuffing some noodles into my mouth when I got a return text.


    *Scorpion: Still alive. Bike was secured. Bit of an awkward explanation about everything. Heard from Cassidy you left before you got patched up. You already get looked at?*


    *I’m preem. Gonna spend a bit of time taking it easy. Eating Ramen right now. After I think I’ll go home, put my feet up and enjoy… The AC.*


    *Scorpion: You just had to say it! Joking aside, glad you’re okay. Thank you. Really. Not a lot of people, mercs or not would have come back to pull my ass out of that. I’ve seen the pictures of the Wraith camp. Wakako undersold you. If you ever need backup. Call me. I owe you.*


    *Just doin my job.*


    *Scorpion: I’m alive. Not many Aldecaldos get to say that after getting captured by the Raffen. So again. Thanks. I’ll message Wakako that the Gig is over. Also Saul, wants to thank you. I passed him your number, so you might hear from him soon. Take it easy Motoko.*


    *Anytime.* I left my last message back short as I slurped the last of my Ramen. Dropped a little tip to the chef which earned me a bow as I headed back out. As much as I wanted to go do some more netrunning grinding, there was something I really couldn’t put off anymore.


    “Excuse me. Do you know where I could pick up some clothes patches and tools… And maybe some advice for fixing bullet holes?” I asked one of the ladies selling self adjusted clothes in the Market. Earning an odd look before I explained I was a merc.


    After that I got some brief explanations, and after a small loss of eddies I had everything I needed to do it myself. The lady even sat me down and started me on how to do it on some scrap cloth she had. I definitely overpaid for the equipment she gave me, but the instruction sped things up. It was definitely worth it when after a few minutes I got an alert.


    *100 Crafting XP Gained.*


    I couldn’t help but laugh, forcing myself to wave away the lady who had been helping me learn. I was in a Cyberpunk world, but I was gonna get my first level because of sewing?


    Hilarious.


    I smiled as my attention refocused. Let’s see what I could do once I get to Crafting 1.


    I didn’t quite make it. Practicing with old cloth and making stitches meant I wasn’t getting alerts super fast. But the lady kept helping me out until she decided it was late and time to close up.


    I was only one more alert away!


    I sighed, thanked her and took my new tools back home.


    I had plenty of old clothes to mess with after all.


    —--


    Wakako Okada


    Wakako had been a fixer in Night city for decades. She had seen it all. She had seen the fall of Arasaka tower. Had been alive before the Data Krash.


    So when she sent out a young girl with a bit of potential out on a gig it was mostly because Wakako needed someone rookie enough to handle a bodyguard job for low pay.


    Edgerunners didn’t take bodyguard gigs for low pay. Bodyguard was one of the hardest jobs to do. Especially when your client was running straight towards danger.


    Wakako hadn’t lied when she said Motoko was her suggestion to take along. She just hadn’t informed the man she was his only option. A rookie like her could do well on a job like this, long travel times low pay, high risk. It was the perfect chance to teach the girl not to jump on every gig offered, and learn when to say no.


    Wakako wouldn’t ever feel a connection with the girl. Wakako and Natasha’s… Friction made that impossible.


    But Wakako was old. She wouldn’t hold her mother against the girl.


    But this was out of her expectations. First came a text from Scorpion long after she should have gotten an update on the gig.


    *Gig is finished. Here is the final pay. Wakako. Thank you. Motoko saved my life out there, and I know if you had sent me anyone else they wouldn’t have bothered coming to my rescue. Make sure your girl is taken care of. Not many people would have walked into a Raffen Shiv camp alone to save someone.*


    Wakako was a woman that knew things. It was half the job of a Fixer. A good one anyways.


    So this created questions needing answers.


    *Explanation is requested. Motoko hasn’t contacted me yet.*


    It took a while and this time Wakako was tapping her fingernails along her desk. She was not used to being kept waiting, and even less used to waiting for something that actually sparked her interest.


    Then a bigger message came through. Full of images, but not just images. It looks like the Aldecaldos had looted the place to the bedrock, but also had poked into everything doing the same thing Wakako was. Trying to figure out what had happened.


    Scorpion had even added in a file that he must have made after Wakako asked about what happened a text document recounting his experience. To her amusement it read like an army report.


    She read it all, Scorpions account. The images, the Aldecaldos scouts looking over the absolute carnage a Raffen Shiv camp had been left in.


    Wakako had to admit the sight of a man with a screwdriver in his ear in a room full of dead bodies gave her a feeling she didn’t often have.


    She was impressed.


    Motoko had run into the sort of luck most Solo’s pray never to find a mission going completely out of control. Yet the girl hadn’t bailed out. Hadn’t given up, or even called in reinforcements, or even Wakako herself to update.


    She had just gotten up after being shot and hunted down a pack of Raffen scum.


    Motoko’s first mission had given Wakako reason to give her some minor tasks. Going through a scav hideout had opened the girl up for more dangerous moves. This job had been a test, to see if she was worth giving any trust.


    A Fixer needed to trust a solo can do the job. A solo needed to trust the Fixer not to screw them over. It was a relationship, and it was important.


    Wakako had been throwing the girl a bone with barely any attention, because she didn't’ expect anything from her. She had seen a thousand Motoko Kusanagi’s. A thousand young men or women that came to her looking for work. Some even with a modicum of skill or potential.


    But this?


    This altered Wakako’s entire understanding of Motoko Kusanagi.


    That was unacceptable. Wakako prided herself on knowing who she had working for her.


    So she sent out a message.


    *Gig closed. Confirmation from the client they are very happy. I have questions. Come to my office.*


    —--


    So I was heading into Wakako’s office wearing a new bandage that I had bled on a bit from the inside to pretend to still be injured.


    Dammit, I hadn't expected Wakako to want a face to face.


    I slipped into her office making sure to keep my arm rigid as I had it in a homemade sling.


    “Wakako.”


    “Motoko. Sit.” The older woman demanded as she looked me over with sharp eyes. “I’ve heard about your gig from everyone but you. Explain.”


    “Uh… Sorry I was taking a nap after getting checked out. I got shot you know?” I offered trying to defend myself.


    “I am aware. Next time message me when a gig is finished regardless… It was foolish. To go back after him. You do realize that don’t you?” Wakako asked me as she put out a cigarette into an ash tray. “No. I see that you don’t. Taking a mission for two-thousand eddies isn’t the sort of job you should be risking your life on.”


    “I was hired to protect him. So I did.” I mumbled a bit. Not sure what else to say. I had a job to do, so I did it.


    “I see, you will end up used up until you die then. That is your future if you keep going down that path, but you are your own person. Do as you like. Until you end up dead in some blaze of glory though, I will use you. Congratulations Motoko Kusanagi. You are no longer someone I consider a minor agent. I will have work for you. Dangerous work. But work that will leave you with more than two thousand eddies for risking your life.”


    “Oh… thanks?”


    The older woman chuffed at my response as she looked me over. “One last thing, I need to know what you can do if I am going to set you up on jobs. You’ve used stealth to your advantage. The scavs, and now the Raffen. If I asked you to sneak into a highly secure building could you do it?”


    “I don’t know. Maybe. I guess it depends on how fast you need it done…”


    She waves me off. “It’s not a real gig. But I need to know if your talents lay in espionage more than combat. You hacked into the Raffens security. Uploaded a Daemon. A nasty one too from my reports.”


    “Ah it’s…” I hesitated, not sure how to explain how a rookie netrunner like me has something so good. Daemons were… weird.


    “No, don't explain you don’t have to. From everything I have heard you made it through the whole camp without alerting anyone until the end. Could you do that with a corporate factory? An office? An apartment building?”


    Ah. I realized Wakako wasn’t asking for details. She wasn’t asking for my stats. She was asking if I had faith in my own abilities.


    “Yes. I am confident in my stealth. I’m good at it.” I assured her showing every ounce of confidence I could convey.


    “I’ll keep an eye out for a job for someone with those skills. If you can accomplish it… I don’t have anyone with that skillset under my employ currently. Prove you have what it takes and I will have more work than you can ever accomplish for you.”


    “I will.”


    “Good. Rest. Recover. I will be in touch soon.” She offered before waving me away.


    I slipped out of the chair and left feeling pretty good. Stealth missions could be fun!
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 19
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    I decided to spend the next few days quietly. No jobs. No running around with Hiromi, although she was at school for the next few days anyways.

    I was still sort of coming to terms with my own ability in murder, and I thought some time away from missions where I had a gun in my hand was needed to sort myself out.

    The plan was simple. Stay out of trouble and pretend to ‘recover’ from the gig, so I would mostly stay out of sight of anyone that knows me.

    Lot’s of things kept me occupied though. Crafting for one. The gig I had just accomplished. Everything in between.

    Plus it didn’t help that I had a lot of time on my hands as I drove back out into the desert. Part of the desire was pure XP grind. Being able to really gun the engine on my Quadra Type-66 was amazing. Leaving me giggling at points as I caught some air, or came around a corner of a dune a little too fast and drifting a little.

    Little XP alerts came in, but it wasn’t a lot. I wasn’t doing anything truly crazy.

    But I was on my way to get something I had left behind.

    I soon came up to the location. Slowing down as I came up to the wreck of Scorpions ride. Or at least pieces of it. The Aldecaldos must have already come by from the look of it. The car itself was gone, but I could see bits and pieces of metal left behind.

    Plus the GPS told me this was it.

    I came to a stop and started searching. The desert didn’t like giving back what it had taken and after a long hour or searching that area of the desert I finally found it.

    Like hell I was going to leave behind my HMG! I love that thing! I shot it out of a moving car! It’s like I was in an action movie!

    Its barrel was all I could see as I was sticking out of the desert, and as I slowly dug it out I winced.

    “Poor girl.” I could instantly tell how bad of a condition it was in.

    You see. I had a very special alert from the night before.

    With a grin I once again looked at my menu.

    *Crafting skill level up!*

    I managed to get Crafting 1 from sewing that last night. Although I had stabbed my finger more times than I really wanted to admit.

    I remember thinking that Breach was the most information dense of any of the skills I had taken so far.

    I was wrong.

    Crafting made Breach seem like elementary school math compared to Calculus. It was so dense, with little bits of knowledge in how to craft tons of things. Explosives, weapons, clothes, armor, vehicles, everything. Plus tool knowledge for tons of pieces of equipment, and the instincts on everything from making something to unmaking it.

    I could also feel a big blackness in the knowledge like it was reaching for knowledge that wasn’t there at points. Knowledge I already knew would be Engineering.

    Two sides of the same side. Crafting was doing it by hand. Engineering was closer to design work or maybe understanding more complicated crafting? I guess I would find out when I unlocked it.

    Even without the knowledge though, I could feel the sort of impact it will have on my understanding of tech.

    It was kinda exciting.

    I realized quickly last night that sewing wasn’t going to give me much experience, even if it was really useful. I still needed to figure out a way of making patches for my Leotard. I might need to buy a new one, or just buy a Netrunner suit to cannibalize.

    Still I had a feeling I would know a good way to do it once I explored Crafting a bit more.

    But between Crafting and Gun Nut, I had a solid understanding as I pulled my HMG free of the desert. I knew she was dead. When she had been thrown from the car, she had hit something solid, a rock probably. There was a good chunk of her receiver smashed in. Her barrel didn’t look too bad, visually, but Gun nut told me it wasn’t straight anymore. The pieces that let the barrel slide back after firing and be pushed forward with a spring were wrecked.

    I sighed as I held her up. Coming all this way only to find out she had died. It was sad.

    Not a waste, but just… sad. She had really done work against the Wraiths, and we would have chewed them up if not for the car crashing.

    I hefted her up and felt the sand pour out of her. I had come all this way. It would be wrong to just leave her though.

    I nodded. I wouldn’t just leave her. “I’ll fix you someday. Who knows. Maybe I’ll even be able to give you a nice upgrade.” I told the gun as I shook her out a bit.

    “Bitches do love cannons after all.” I muttered giggling a little at myself as I carried her back to the car. She would sit in my passenger seat while I drove home.

    Well… not quite home.

    I had learned more than just how to craft from my level up. In fact I learned what was probably the most important part of crafting.

    Deconstruction.

    I now knew how to take something apart to get at the useful bits.

    Which gave me an idea. Especially since I now had wheels.

    In the morning I had gone down to the market to the same repair lady that had once basically called me an idiot for not knowing about the map function in my eyes.

    She was kinda a bitch, but she was closeby.

    “Tools?” She asked looking up from… Oh I recognized it now. It was an internet port for home use. Hook your TV or other devices into it to watch TV or get local web.

    “Yeah. I’m looking to get into scrapping, repair, and maybe some tinkering. Best place to get tools for it?” I asked, earning an odd look from the lady. Thankfully I guess getting my haircut and colored made me look different enough she was willing to talk.

    “I’ll give you a kit sure, thousand eddies.” She offered brazenly as if it was just a thing.

    “That’s robbery for a tool kit. But I’ll tell you what. I’ll pay a thousand, if it’s a complete kit. If everything I’ll need is inside it. If it isn’t… Well I know where you work.” I said, trying to put on my coolest stare.

    “Don’t go trying to threaten me, kid. Market security will be more than happy to have you thrown out.” Something about the way I spoke seemed to work as the woman sounded a little spooked despite her tough words to the contrary. But after a moment she nodded. “But yeah. I’ll make sure it’s a complete kit. 1000 eddies.”

    A minute later I watched as she started putting a variety of tools from kits that she was selling into a single box. Although a few of the electronics she placed inside looked like personal equipment, something she looked at shrugged and threw it in.

    I really couldn’t tell now if she was scamming me. But, well better to just get what I need and lose some eddies than have to spend a few days going to different stores trying to find the basics. Besides, if I found out later she scammed me.

    I did know where she worked.

    “Here. This is everything someone doing some scraping, salvage, or repair needs. I’m not here to teach you so if you don’t know what something does, that’s on you.” She offered, handing me the tool box.

    “Thank you.” I agreed. My eyes going blue as I transferred the funds. A thousand bucks seems like a lot, but tools are always expensive.

    I had hurried home and after opening the box and poking around. It took me a while to check over everything, but my Crafting 1 knowledge dump did give me an idea of how almost everything works. Some of the stuff was esoteric.

    With that done and a firm understanding of what tools and things I had. I was actually pretty sure the lady hadn’t screwed me over. Overcharged me? Sure. But she had put in just about everything I would need.

    With that I went into my room and put on some older clothes, things I wouldn’t mind ruined, I found an old pair of gloves that I think once belonged to Jun, and an older pair of boots.

    The glitzy ugly things I had no problem with ruining.

    Then I took my toolbox out to my new car.

    I had headed out to scrounge over the battle site. Not much had been left, and I was lucky to find my HMG still left over, but not my SMG. That was a pain. So instead of wasting more time. I settled my HMG in the seat, walked around to the driver side, patted my cars hood, and started up her engine with a roar.

    “Let’s go to the dump!”

    —--

    “Oh god it stinks.” I whined as I climbed another pile of trash looking for electronics, or anything else I could take apart.

    Seriously, why did I come here!? Who was the idiot that said I should come to the dump!? I’ll kill them!

    No wait Motoko murder was still wrong against anyone not a scav, or a Wraith, or a bad guy in general.

    Was telling someone go to the dump an evil act?

    As I almost slipped and felt my foot fall into something wet and gooey, I decided yes. Yes it was.

    Too bad the evil person was me. I did this to myself.

    Puking a little in my mouth I continued to work. If nothing else there was a lot of stuff here to scavenge.

    I had already found a ton of stuff to work with. I didn’t have any grand plans, honestly I was mostly looking for stuff I would definitely be able to fix, or at least take apart for parts to fix something else.

    Grinding my Crafting skill was less about making something useful right now, and more about making something at all.

    Really my big goal was just not to spend any money on this… Well any more money.

    Eventually I could even make grenades and such. I did have a bunch of them from that Wraith guy I killed. Crazy bastard was practically covered in them, I had klepped them all, and there were even some parts to make more.

    I just wasn’t going to try until I was sure I wasn’t going to blow my face off.

    But until then I was looking for good scrap.

    And trying not to puke.

    I grunted as I slowly came back down the side of a trash pile with an old laptop in my arms. It had a bullet hole sure, but I could get a ton of stuff out of it.

    Which is when I looked to my left and stopped.

    No it couldn’t be.

    I looked around and I realized this area did look… familiar.

    I dropped the broken laptop. Focusing instead on what I was looking at.

    A fridge.

    A very familiar fridge.

    I walked over and with a hesitant hand I lifted the lid.

    Immediately I closed it ran a few feet away and lost my lunch.

    Oh god that smell!

    Yep. That was a decaying Rache Bartmoss. As I heaved out my guts my brain was processing what I had just found.

    V had found him in 2077. But it was still 2075. Had no one found him in two years? Really?

    I finished clearing my mouth and hurried back this time I opened the fridge without breathing I reached in and grabbed his Netdeck.

    Quickly took a picture of the inside of the fridge, and slammed it shut.

    Then I ran away. Gasping a dozen feet away as I tried to breath without smelling rotting corpse.

    The Netdeck still smelled too though. I shivered hurried back to the car. I was gonna stuff this in the trunk and not open it again until I had a plastic bag or something to seal it in.

    Fuck. I had found Rache Bartmoss.

    —--

    So I now had a plastic bag with Rache Barmoss’s netdeck sealed inside, hidden in my room.

    That was… Gonna be something I deal with later. No way I had the ability to check the insides without having my brain melted.

    And honestly? I didn’t trust Nix. In the Game you take it to the Afterlife where a Netrunner called Nix hacks into it. He nearly gets brain fried but you rescue him.

    Afterwards he tells V there wasn’t really anything interesting inside, gives you some special Quickhacks and sends V away right after.

    Rache Bartmoss basically created Netrunning. He was… The greatest. Period.

    I always got suspicious in the game dealing with Nix. He always treated V like an amateur even after saving his life.

    So I was going to skip that entire thing. I’ll grind up my skills and crack the netdeck myself someday.

    Until then?

    Well I thought about talking to Wakako about the fridge, but… It will keep. Literally.

    If no one would have found it in two years I think it’s safe where it is. Especially since I already took the valuable bit.

    So I pulled out my haul from the dump and grabbed my toolbox.

    Time to get to work.

    First My HMG was settled onto the living room table to get a good cleaning and going over, once it was at least clean I set her in my room for now.

    Then considering that leveling Technical Attribute was just as slow as Intelligence, I decided to combine them. While I was slowly taking apart the old electronics and other toys I had found. I was also listening to my Mothers Netrunning guide, and hacking the radio.

    *100 Technical Attribute XP Gained*

    —---

    While grinding hacking was kinda boring in a way since for the most part it was just going through code as you tried to slip through the security. Grinding Crafting was more interesting.

    Like sure it was slow, but you were getting more than just the XP.

    Every time I took apart something I was getting equipment for more stuff in the future. I was finding neat little surprises inside expensive pieces of equipment that still worked despite the ruined exterior.

    So it kept my interest a lot longer. Although even so I did get bored eventually.

    Stretching, I decided to stretch my legs and grab a meal. Besides it had been a few days of playing around with tech I hadn’t really talked to anyone since I got back from the Badlands.

    So I started sending off everyone I knew a text.

    *Hey Hiromi, still in school? Is it at least interesting?*

    *Ichi, how’s work? Are you still stuck at the club for extra protection?*

    *Dr. Vik. It’s Motoko, haven’t had a chance to talk to you since we met up. I hope the chrome has been useful. I’ve actually been looking for some stuff, I was wondering if you could help? I need to update my optics, I’m thinking Kiroshi. Let me know if you have any deets on where I could get a set? Thanks Vik.*

    With that I felt at least that I wasn’t hiding away from the world entirely.

    Even if I did things kept changing.

    The Claw-Strom gang war had been expanding. Mostly I’ve been kept up to date on the news which I would let play while I was taking stuff apart.

    The war had spread. It was becoming a full out gang war. Because when you are shooting people on the streets sometimes you get some collateral.

    Right now The Valentino’s were shooting both sides whenever they came into their territory. Turns out someone well loved in the Tino’s had been killed in the crossfire between Strom and Claws.

    Tino’s were pissed.

    6th St were also shooting on sight, but purely to keep Claws, or Strom from moving into their territory.

    This of course meant the Moxes were started to buckle down as well. The Claws getting hit hard which made them hyper aggressive.

    Mox girls and boys were paying for it. So they were arming up as well.

    The entire north side of the city was turning into a warzone.

    Damn.

    I was firmly staying out of it. Other than Jun I had no connection to the entire trouble.

    Which reminded me. I sent out one more text message.

    *Jun. Please still be alive.*

    I hadn’t heard from Jun in a while. Once again he was not responding to texts or calls.

    So with that done I headed outside. I was just buying my routine mystery meat skewer when I got a text in return.

    *Hiromi: I’m free bitch! We going partying!*

    *Sorry Hiromi. I’m not really up to a party tonight. Glad you are free though.*

    *Hiromi: Uuuuugh you are the boringest crazy person I have ever met!*

    *Hey, I'm not crazy!*

    *Hiromi: Scav Den. SOLO.*

    *Which I did fully trusting that I could do it and survive. Mostly.*

    *Hiromi: Hence the crazy. Any news about Jun?*

    *Nothing.* I sighed as I walked around the block mostly just to do something other than stand around as I got some ‘fresh’ air.

    *Hiromi: I’ll ask around some of the Claws I know. I know the war is getting pretty bad, so he’s probably just busy.*

    *I hope he’s just busy. I really do.*

    *Hiromi: Alright enough about bad stuff. What have you been doing? I talked to Ichi and he has been jobless since his glorious Shobo-Sama is keeping everyone close to the club. So I know you haven’t done any jobs with Ichi. No more scav dens right?*

    I didn’t know how to respond, technically I hadn’t hit a Scav den.

    Technically.

    *Hiromi: RIGHT?*

    *Not a Scav den. I did some work for Wakako involving a nomad. It kinda blew up.*

    *Hiromi: WHAT THE FUCK MOTOKO! I’m coming over!*

    *Okay I’m just walking the block.*

    I laughed a little. It was nice to talk to Hiromi even if she was very… Hiromi. She was my best Choom after all.

    I ended up getting back to the apartment and camping out waiting at the entrance for Hiromi to show up. The roar of her Kusanagi was something I could hear long before I saw her, and I was groaning because I could tell she was speeding like crazy.

    “Hiromi… Slow down you gonk.” I grumbled as I waited for her to come around the corner nearly drive into a lamppost, miss it by a bit and skid up onto the sidewalk in front of the apartment.

    “MOTOKO!”

    “Hello Hiromi. Do we need to talk about speed laws?” I asked but she ignored me as she jumped off her bike and started looking me over. Her hands poking and prodding.

    “I’m fine.” I told her earning a glare from Hiromi.

    “You did something stupid again!”

    “It was a gig! An official gig! It went bad when the Raffen Shiv showed up. But it turned out alright.” I told her with a shrug. “Well, except my new baby got destroyed. They got pissed when I was firing the HMG out the side of the car and we ended up flipping. My HMG Died Hiromi. I’m Sad.” I whined a bit at her.

    “What the fuck Motoko! You… That’s fuckin’ Nova. You fired that big ass thing out the side of a car? A moving car?” She asked suddenly perking up as I gave her a tidbit about the story.

    “Oh it was way more Nova than that, they were behind us so I opened the passenger door rested the gun against the door and was firing backwards halfway out the car.”

    “That is the preemest shit I ever heard. You crazy girl!” She pulled me into a massive hug squeezing as hard as she could. “I’m gonna have to stick to you from now on, cause you are gonna get flatlined doing such preem shit.”

    “It wasn’t that bad. C’mon let’s park your bike in the garage… I want to show you something.” I grinned as I urged her back to the bike and hopped on patting the seat infront of me so Hiromi would get on.

    She did, looking like she wanted to keep hugging me or lock me away in a dungeon so I could stop doing ‘Preem shit’ and get killed.

    When we pulled into the garage Hiromi parking right next to my car which was in Juns spot. Hiromi was actually grumbling about it as she parked next to his spot.

    “Who’s in Jun’s spot?” She grumbled to me and it was only by pulling her back that I stopped her from kicking my car as she got off her bike.

    “I am.” I told her once I pulled her back as I walked up and opened the driver's door. “Want to go for a drive?” I teased her as I slipped inside.

    “Bullshit. This is a Wraith car, it even has their markings on it.”

    “Yeah I need to get it repainted. The previous owner won’t mind.” I hinted as I cocked my head to the passenger door.

    “Wait, you're being serious?” She asked, suddenly looking from me to the car.

    Which is when I started it up. It roared to life.

    Hiromi happily jumped into the passenger seat a moment later looking around as I closed my door and pulled out.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 20
  • Seras

    Well-known member
    Chapter 20


    Of course, unlike Hiromi I wasn’t crazy. I followed all the traffic laws.


    “Ugh, why are you the most boring crazy person ever!?” Hiromi whined at me as I pulled out onto the street going a normal speed as I started driving around. Mostly just enjoying driving my new car with my best choom riding with me.


    “We should stop by the club. Ichi will lose it when he sees your new ride.”


    “Really? Why? He already has a car.”


    “Oh my god Motoko. You are such a gonk. This is a Quadra Type-66! It’s a preem ride… Well I mean not this one exactly. The Wraiths did a hack job on it, but it still is a monster. What’s the top speed on this thing?”


    “Don’t know.” I muttered although I was shifting a little as I lied.


    I didn’t know the exact top speed, but there was nothing but open roads on the drive into the city.


    “Ooh did my cautious driver Motokoooo drive fast?”


    “Only out in the badlands.”


    “How fast did you get? No, don't give me that flat look tell meeeee!”


    “Fine. I hit about one-eighty before I let off the gas and coasted back.”


    “Yeah! That’s what I’m talking about! This thing can go! C’mon hit it.”

    “Hell no Hiromi, I’m on a road with traffic!”


    “Fuck ‘em!”


    “Not a chance choom.”


    “Ugh boring.”


    “But we can stop by the Ho-oh club and show off to Ichi.”


    “Yeees!” Hiromi said breaking into giggles as I maneuvered to hit the freeway connecting Little Chinatown and Kabuki.


    I smiled as I got a little alert for driving XP. I was smiling as we turned stopped out on the road to the Ho-oh club. They had actually blocked off the little alley entrance which led to the club.


    Instantly as well I could see Tyger Claws looking alert and concerned.


    Wraiths weren’t often seen in the city. But it’s not like anyone living in the city wouldn’t have heard of them.


    Thankfully as usual, Hiromi took care of that, popping out of the car and waving around and acting like all the Tyger Claws knew who she was.


    “Hey hey! Where is Ichi! He has to see this!” She called out practically dancing towards the entrance to the club.


    I stepped out and settled against the car Ichi would be out soon, and I didn’t want to leave my new car alone in the middle of a Tyger Claw club.


    I got some odd looks from a few of the people hovering around.


    Obviously they were guards. Looks like the club really had pulled in more people to guard it.


    Shoba either was paying the Claws to do it, or his club was more important than I expected since there was a gang war going on.


    I was distracted from waiting when I got a text.


    *Vik: Hey kid. Sorry it took so long I decided to check in on your request. Took a bit but I found what you were looking for. Come on by. But I need to say this. The chrome you dropped off has been going to a good use. I have to admit I kept expecting some kind of trick in the days after like you would show up to try and force me to pay more or set me up against a gang, but I was wrong. Listen kid. You did a solid good deed. I’ll send some pictures just so your good deed doesn’t just disappear into the wind.*


    I blinked in surprise at the heartfelt message.


    Then I started getting pictures. Little kids with new chrome. Chrome I recognized. Little kids that looked poor, but now had legs. Where in the picture before they had none.


    A boy who was showing off his arm to his mom. His obviously full prosthetic arm.


    And they kept coming.


    I had been right. When it came down to it. Vik was the sort of guy that did real honest good, in a city that had almost no one doing that.


    Damn. I wasn’t crying. You’re crying!


    “See Ichi! Look at Motoko’s new ride! I told you it was preem, Sh-Motoko?!”


    “Wha? Oh. Jeeze Hiromi you startled me.” I snorted trying to keep my nose from running.


    “Why are you crying! Was someone mean? What happened?... Jun?” She asked quietly as she hurried up close to me.


    “No No.” I waved my hands as I wiped my eyes stupid sudden rain showers getting my eyes wet. How rude! “I just got a message from Vik. It’s good news.”


    “Who?” Hiromi asked and it took Ichi a minute to remember.

    “Wait, that weird Ripper?”


    “He isn’t that weird.” I grumbled at them, my eyes turned yellow as I forwarded the pictures to both of them. Bombarding them with tons of pics.


    Hiromi went silent for a bit as she looked through them, Ichi just seemed to glance over them confused.


    “Okay?”


    “Those are the people that we helped by handing over the Chrome we didn’t need.” I informed him, but he just seemed to shrug.


    “It was your chrome. I still would have preferred selling it.”


    “Huh. I didn’t expect this.” Hiromi said after a bit looking me over as if she had never seen me before. “I honestly never took you for someone that would do something like that. Or get tearful about it. You’ve changed so much Motoko. Sometimes I forget, then moments like this happen.” She snorted a bit before waving it off. “So Ichi what do you think of Motoko’s wheels?”


    “Preem. I’m jealous. I’d ask where you got the money for it, but considering I don’t think you paid for it.”


    “Not an enny.” I offered with a smile he snorted.


    “You hit a Wraith driver?”


    “He hit me first, I hit him last.” I said a little darkly before shrugging a bit. “It’s a long story. I was on a job for Wakako. I was an extra to cover my clients back. Things got… a little out of control.”


    “She fired that HMG she found, out the car, while running away from Wraiths.” Hiromi added. “She’s been quiet about the rest though. She is terrible at telling stories.”


    “Really? That’s… Nova.” Ichi offered blinking as his eyes went a little distant imagining. “I’ve been stuck here. You really got a job from Wakako? The Wakako?”


    “Yeah. It wasn’t that hard. I walked in and asked if she had any work that needed doing. Then I had to break into a Tino’ chop shop and steal an info shard. It got a little-”


    “Out of control?”


    “No, I kept control just complicated. I can’t say much but let’s just say another fixer was involved.”


    “Ouch. “ Hiromi winced at that. Probably imagining way worse than it was.


    “It was okay. I got in and out without any trouble and Wakako was impressed.”


    “Damn.” Ichi whispered, his voice sounding a little rough as he seemed to shake it off. “So you're gonna let me drive this thing right?”


    “Hahaha. No.” I deadpanned which he tsked at.


    “Damn.”


    “I mean you are a better driver than Hiromi.”

    “Hey!”


    “Nah. Hiromi is better than me, you just have to get her drunk first.” Ichi said and it took me a second before I realized he was actually being serious.


    “Being drunk doesn’t make you a better driver!”


    —---


    After we hung out with Ichi for a while we split up. Ichi was still on the clock in a way, and Hiromi and I now had an appointment.


    “No way am I letting some back alley Ripper work on you and not be there to keep an eye out.” Hiromi argued as she refused to let me drop her off back home once I told her what Vik had told me through text.


    “Vik isn’t like that. He’s good people. And a good ripper. I’ll be fine.”


    “You aren’t going without me. Besides we are almost there so stop arguing. Gonk.” She pointed out as I sighed and nodded simply driving quietly through the city towards Misty’s Esoterica.


    We pulled up out front and Hiromi and I headed in. Before we slipped through the back gate though I wandered into Misty’s shop.


    “Hi Misty!”


    “Oh Motoko. And… Hiromi?” She hesitated as she tried to remember Hiromi’s name.


    “Yeah you got it.” Hiromi confirmed although she was still not being friendly.


    “Hey Misty, I’m going down to see Vik, but can you keep an eye on my car? It has…”


    “A bunch of gang ink?” She asked with a kinda stilted smile.


    “Yeah. So can you make sure no one damages it? I really need to find someone to repaint it. Or do it myself.”


    Misty looked a little conflicted, before she nodded. “I’ll try to warn anyone away. Might be a good idea to get it painted though… You’re not a Wraith… Are you?”


    “No way!” Almost shouted waving my hands a bit. “I was on a job working for a nomad, and we got jumped by the Wraiths… Its previous owner doesn’t need it anymore.”


    Misty nodded, releasing a sigh of relief. “I’m glad. You kinda scared me for a minute.” She smiled at me as she waved me towards the back. “Go on. I’ll make sure everyone knows you klepped it from a Wraith if they come around.”


    “Thanks Misty, you’re preem.”


    Hiromi followed me as I practically hopped along. Finally going to get a good set of eyes. I was gonna be able to see through walls! and my hacking would be so much easier! My current set of some no-name company eyes or whatever were okay. For Civilians. They had the basic stuff, and even let me do the calling thing without needing a phone.


    Jun must have splurged to make sure I could do that. My guess was that my old ones before the scavs had the same functionality and Jun wanted to make sure I could still do it.


    Anyways, Kiroshi were the top of the line optics. There simply wasn’t much better than a set. Scanning mode. Near instant net code connection. Hookup for Smart weapons.


    Color options.


    My current eyes couldn’t change the eye color. They were the color Jun must have chosen for me when he bought them. A sort of blue.


    Maybe it was my natural eye color? Or maybe Jun thought I would like the color? Anyways. I couldn’t actually change the color of this set. I would have to go to a ripper and have them take them out to change the color.


    They were cheap optics. Like the bargain bin phone at a phone store. Sure it might be a smart phone, but it had none of the options a real smart phone would have.


    I hurried down the steps to the clinic, kind of excited.


    Sure having my Cyberdeck installed had been awesome as well, but it was like… It barely made any impact. I just had a little port hidden on the back of my head now.

    This was new eyeballs.


    Not just new ones, but some of the best I could get. A real serious upgrade. My first step on a path that I was going to have to come to accept.


    Transhumanism.


    It made me want to ask a question that many Motoko before me had asked.


    I had a Ghost. Right? No matter how much of myself I carved away my soul would still be there. A human had a ghost, a sentience, that couldn’t be removed by simply stripping the body away piece by piece.


    It was the very essence of what made Motoko… Special? Well Special-ish. She wasn’t alone in being a nearly complete cyborg. It was her talent that pushed her to be amazing. But it was her Ghost. The question if she had one, if she was really the same Motoko as she had been born as that made her… Compelling.


    “Motoko?” Hiromi asked, I had stopped before I entered the bottom of the steps. I had gotten lost.


    Did I have a ghost?


    I shook my head. This wasn’t even the Ghost in the Shell universe. So in the end. Who knows?


    “Nothing nothing. C’mon Hiromi.” I take the last step down the stairs.


    “Vik? Are you in?”


    “Oh? Motoko. I was wondering when I would see you.” His security door opened and I walked in smiling as he gave me a nod of his head. “Come take a look.”


    The small thermos like object held a set of eyes. Not that I could see it as it was sealed until they were installed.


    “Kiroshi optics.”


    “Mk1’s So don’t fall totally in love. I’m not a miracle worker.” He chuckled. As I looked the thermos over.


    “No way. This is a miracle for sure. Thank you Vik. I honestly wasn’t expecting you to have them so soon.”


    “Well I owed you one.” He offered simply before pointing me at the chair. “So ready to get chipped?”


    I took a deep breath and released it.


    “Yeah I am.”


    —--


    I slowly came to as I blinked my eyes.


    “You might feel a little discomfort at first. Blurred vision, low contrast, glitches…”


    Alerts were popping up in my mind as my eyes were connected, but I didn’t really have any issues as Vik finally pulled back. I slowly looked around. Everything was so clear.


    “Well, how’s it look, feel alright to you?” Vik asked as he seemed to look me over.


    “Feels alright. No pain or anything.” I answered, sounding a little distant. I was distracted.


    Imagine living your life seeing in 720p, and suddenly you were in 4k.


    Everything. I could see everything! Darkness barely stopped me. I could see the dust in the corner from across the room.


    “You doin’ okay Motoko?” Hiromi asked as she walked up she was still looking a little skeeved out about the back alley ripper.


    “Yeah. Sorry I just can see everything now. It’s kinda… Distracting.”


    “Yeah your new eyes are on another level. I didn’t know you were using a set of Arasaka Rainbow With a name like that you expect a lot, but these were bad long before they ever came out.” Hiromi mentioned as she looked me over. I blinked. My old eyes were Arasaka make? Huh.


    “Yeah. I guess I hadn’t really considered it. I mean they were my eyes.”


    Vik gave off a chuckle as he nodded, taking the pair of… My old eyes. To put into another thermos. Waste not want not I suppose.


    Weird. It was kinda weird to know that he was walking away with something I had considered a part of me. Then again they weren’t my ‘ganic’ eyes anyways.


    It still felt weird.


    “So. What color are you gonna go with? I still think Neon green would suit you.” Hiromi offered as she came up close to check my new eyes out.


    “I’m not copying your hair Hiromi… I’m thinking a reddish purple color… Yeah I have the exact color I want in mind.” I said smiling as I imagined “The Major” And her eye color.


    Man I was getting pretty close to her in looks now. Just needed the fully borg body.


    “Well alright. I’ll admit. This guy isn’t as much of a back alley ripper as I expected. He was… competent.” Hiromi whispered as she kept close. “How did you even find this guy anyways.”


    “Vik is kinda a legend Hiromi.” I whisper back although I was still kinda distracted because I could see Hiromi’s pores crystal clear.


    Seriously, super vision was kinda distracting. Also it was weird, blinking felt… Weird.


    “Hey Vik. It feels kinda weird when I blink.”


    “Yeah that’s normal. Kiroshi have a water protective layer on top of the eyes. On one hand it means your tears won’t lubricate your new eyes, makes em feel a little smooth when blinking. On the other hand, in serious situations you don’t have to blink.” He offered as he wheeled back over.


    “Now let’s make sure everything is as it should be. Go ahead and try the scanner.” He asked as he seemed to settle in in front to of me.


    I blinked and my eyes just… Did it. A flick of a thought and my vision went red, and everything became so much more. I looked around, sweeping my eyes over Viks clinic. Almost everything highlighted at first, but as I ignored pieces of his equipment I didn’t need to know about, or Viks TV on the desk it unhighlighted.


    “It might take a few seconds to adjust, but first time is rarely the charm…” He stopped whatever spiel he was about to say as he seemed to look at me and Hiromi, before shaking his head. “Never mind. “Scanner should eventually sync with your thought processes an’ read your intentions.”


    As I looked around I caught sight of Hiromi, and instantly I realized I could send a quickhack at her. No messing around waiting for my eyes to get her net code. The scan was nearly instant. Man I had forgotten how much easier Quickhacking was in the game, but really it was just because of these eyes. A second glance and I had Hiromi’s information ready and able to send a Quickhack her way.


    “What?” She asked as I shook my head.


    “Nothing just amazed at how quickly it pulled up your information.”


    “Speaking of, I’m injecting an NCPD file search.” He mentioned as my eyes suddenly showed an install bar as something updated. “Run into any ne’er-do-wells you’ll know exactly what they ne’er-did-well.” He said almost laughing a bit at the end, an often used joke I think.


    Hiromi was fake gagging behind his head.


    “Thanks. That will help me collect bounties.” I muttered, the idea wasn’t bad I could get around the city and start taking out anyone with a price on their head.


    Vik was looking a little pale as I said that. “Maybe, just use it to run away from the bad guys. Kids should know how to use a gun, sure, but best to avoid trouble.” He offered, and I didn’t argue despite the fact we both knew I wasn’t going to do what he said.


    “Thanks Vik. For everything.”


    “Now don’t say it like that. You’ll make me feel like that’s a goodbye. Sides still need to cover a few things about your new Mk1. You’ve already been introduced to your new scanner, but the Mk1 also has a built in External Lens Disruptor. In layman's terms, any surveillance cam will catch your face as a blur. Just remember. Your body’ll show up crystal clear.”


    “Really? I didn’t know that.” I muttered, was that a thing they did. I don’t remember that ever being mentioned in the game. Then again Cameras were more alarm systems in the moment, rather than something that bites you a day after you got spotted.


    “Cool.” Hiromi offered grinning a little widely. “I got a few ideas for where that will come in handy~” She practically purred as she looked like a cat that caught a canary.


    I instantly put my hand up. “Not a chance. I’m not a thief Hiromi… Unless I’m stealing for a Fixer I guess… Does looting count as stealing?” I asked her, and I could hear Vik do an aborted chuckle beside me as he was checking some diagnostic on his screen.


    “Course not. Klepping is only klepping if they are still alive. The moment they flatline it’s not klepping.” Hiromi answered simply.


    “Right.” I chuckled at bit at Hiromi’s blunt explanation.


    “Also here.” Vik handed me a Max Doc, or at least something similar. “Take two whiffs now, and another two in an hour.” He urged me on until I took my whiff. “Good. Don’t forget.”


    “I won’t! I’ll even set an alarm.” I assure him doing just that with my new Kiroshi’s. Man that was kinda cool.


    “Preem, we done?” Hiromi asked sounding a little bored now that the fun stuff was over.


    “Yep I’m finished, unless you want something else chipped in, but I would say wait.”

    “No. That’s what I wanted today. I’ll get used to these before I start messing around.”


    “Excellent. Good call.”


    “Now last thing and probably the most important.” I told Vik, getting an interested look. “How much do I owe you?”


    —--


    “I can’t believe you paid him full price.” Hiromi grumbled at me as I walked


    “Course I did. Vik does good work.”


    “He owes you thousands of eddies from that Scav loot.” Hiromi reminded me as we passed through the alley towards my car.


    “No, he got that for a low price, but that loot was for rep.”


    “Ugh you are the wooorst.” Hiromi whined at me as we climbed into my Reaver. Giving Misty a wave as I did which she returned. Looks like she had done a good job keeping the care unbothered.


    “It’s good business. Besides, I got Kiroshi optics.” I reminded her as I set out, driving was kind of wild. Everything was so clear, but it was more than that. I could literally tell how fast a car was going compared to me. It just popped into my mind with a glance.


    As I maneuvered through the city I actually felt really comfortable behind the wheel. So much so that I was even driving a bit faster than normal. I suppose it was inevitable that I got an alert.


    *Driving skill level up!*


    I smiled, Driving 4. I wonder what Perk I would get next level?


    “What’s got you so happy?”


    “Nothing. Just enjoying my new optics.”


    “Is’ cute, You being all over the moon for some Chrome. You used to be way worse before. Course you never had anything as high end as Kiroshi.”


    “Oh? Was I big into Chrome?”


    “Of course! Why do you think you got… Let’s talk about something else.”


    “Think I got targeted by the Scavs?” I asked and Hiromi looked away from me instead of answering.


    “We can drop it.” I assure her, not bothered in the least. I wasn’t exactly afraid of scavs. Not with how many of them I had already murdered.


    “Good. So where are we going?” She finally asked and I just shrugged.


    “I’m honestly just driving around enjoying hanging out with my choom.” I told her as I decided to slip onto the freeway towards home.


    “You’re such a gonk. I know you don’t want to hit a party so let’s head back to your place. Food and a movie sounds good.”


    “Sure! That sounds fun! I can show you what I’ve been messing with in the last couple days!”


    “What?”


    “Well I decided I wanted to try doing some tech stuff. I want to try making some gadgets for when I’m on a gig. Plus I want to be able to keep my guns ready to go. And maybe mod them out a bit.”


    “Huh. Playing Techie huh? Alright cool. You will have to show me what you have so far.”


    “Not much. I hit the dump yesterday to find some stuff to take apart.”


    “Eww Gross Motoko! If you want Tech stuff just hit up a shop or something.”


    “But it’s cheaper to do it myself.”


    “But it’s cheaper.” She mocked back at me. “Coming from the girl who just gave a Ripper money when he was planning on chipping you for free.”


    “I owed Vik for his services! He is super talented!”


    “Okay Motoko. Do you… Like have a crush on the guy or something? Is that your type? You know old?”


    “Hiromi!” I screeched, actually feeling my face flush. “I do not have a crush on Vik! He’s old!”


    “Yeah I know which is why I’m askin-”


    “Nope! We are done with this topic. We are driving home and watching a movie. I do not have a crush on a guy old enough to be my…. Grandfather? I’m not sure exactly how old he is, but he isn’t young.”


    “Pfft! Oh man I am going to tell every-one.” She drawled it out slowly as she continued to tease.


    “Don’t make me kill you… They will never find the body.” I glared at her, earning a smirk which slowly disappeared as I kept my unblinking stare on her as I drove.


    I had wider vision with my Kiroshi, so it was safe.


    Hiromi coughed a bit. “Alright, you win.”
     
    Top